This is a modern-English version of Toleration and other essays, originally written by Voltaire.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

TOLERATION
AND OTHER ESSAYS
BY
BY
VOLTAIRE
VOLTAIRE
TRANSLATED, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, BY
Translated, with an introduction, by
Joseph McCabe
Joseph McCabe
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
The Knickerbocker Press
1912
G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
NEW YORK AND LONDON
The Knickerbocker Press
1912
The Knickerbocker Press, New York
The Knickerbocker Press, NYC
INTRODUCTION
It seems useful, in presenting to English readers this selection of the works of Voltaire, to recall the position and personality of the writer and the circumstances in which the works were written. It is too lightly assumed, even by many who enjoy the freedom which he, more than any, won for Europe, and who may surpass him in scepticism, that Voltaire is a figure to be left in a discreetly remote niche of memory. “Other times, other manners” is one of the phrases he contributed to modern literature. Let us genially acknowledge that he played a great part in dispelling the last mists of the Middle Ages, and politely attribute to the papal perversity and the lingering vulgarity of his age the more effective features of his work. Thus has Voltaire become a mere name to modern rationalists; a name of fading brilliance, a monumental name, but nothing more.
It seems helpful to provide English readers with this selection of Voltaire's works by recalling the writer's background, character, and the conditions under which these works were created. Many people, even those who enjoy the freedoms he fought for more than anyone else and may even be more skeptical than he was, assume too easily that Voltaire can just be left in a distant corner of memory. “Other times, other manners” is one of the phrases he gave to modern literature. Let’s openly acknowledge that he played a significant role in clearing away the last remnants of the Middle Ages, and let’s politely blame the papal corruption and the lingering ignorance of his time for the more impactful aspects of his work. In this way, Voltaire has become just a name to modern rationalists; a name that is losing its luster, a monumental name, but nothing more.
This sentiment is at once the effect and the cause of a very general ignorance concerning Voltaire; and it is a reproach to us. We have time, amid increasing knowledge, to recover the most obscure personalities of the Middle Ages and of antiquity; we trace the most elementary contributors to modern culture; and we neglect one of the mightiest forces[Pg iv] that made the development of modern culture possible. I do not speak of Voltaire the historian, who, a distinguished writer says, introduced history for the first time into the realm of letters; Voltaire the dramatist, whose name is inscribed for ever in the temple of the tragic muse; Voltaire the physicist, who drove the old Cartesianism out of France, and imposed on it the fertile principles of Newton; Voltaire the social reformer, who talked to eighteenth-century kings of the rights of man, and scourged every judicial criminal of his aristocratic age; Voltaire the cosmopolitan, who boldly set up England’s ensign of liberty in feudal France. All these things were done by the “flippant Voltaire” of the flippant modern preacher. But he can be considered here only as one of the few who, in an age of profound inequality, used the privilege of his enlightenment to enlighten his fellows; one of those who won for us that liberty to think rationally, and to speak freely, on religious matters which we too airily attribute to our new goddess, Evolution.
This feeling is both a result and a reason for widespread ignorance about Voltaire, and it’s a shame for us. We have time, despite the growth of knowledge, to rediscover even the most obscure figures from the Middle Ages and ancient times; we can trace the most basic contributors to modern culture; yet we overlook one of the strongest forces that made the development of modern culture possible. I’m not just talking about Voltaire the historian, who, as a noted writer says, brought history into the world of literature for the first time; Voltaire the playwright, whose name is forever etched in the temple of tragic arts; Voltaire the physicist, who pushed old Cartesian ideas out of France and introduced the fruitful principles of Newton; Voltaire the social reformer, who spoke to 18th-century kings about human rights and condemned every judicial crime of his aristocratic time; Voltaire the cosmopolitan, who confidently raised England’s flag of liberty in feudal France. All of these things were accomplished by the “flippant Voltaire” that the dismissive modern preacher criticizes. But he can be viewed here as one of the few who, in an era of deep inequality, used his enlightenment to help enlighten others; one of those who secured for us the freedom to think rationally and to speak openly about religious issues, which we too casually credit to our new goddess, Evolution.[Pg iv]
The position of Voltaire in the development of religious thought in Europe is unique. Even if his words had no application in our age, it merits the most grateful consideration. Trace to its sources the spirit that has led modern France and modern Portugal to raise civic ideals above creeds, and that will, within a few decades, find the same expression in Spain, Italy, Belgium, and half of America. You find yourself in the first half of the nineteenth century, when, in all those countries, a few hundred men, and some women, maintained a superb struggle with restored monarchs and restored[v] Jesuits for the liberty that had been wrested from them; and you find that the vast majority of them were disciples of Voltaire. Go back to the very beginning of the anti-clerical movement; seek the generators of that intellectual and emotional electricity which, gathering insensibly in the atmosphere of Europe in the second half of the eighteenth century, burst at last in the lurid flashes and the rolling thunders of the Great Revolution. On the religious side, with which alone I am concerned here, that devastating storm was overwhelmingly due to the writings of Voltaire. Rousseau, it is true, gave to the world his simple Deistic creed, and with sweet reasonableness lodged it in the minds of many; Diderot and d’Holbach and La Mettrie impressed their deeper scepticism with a weight of learning. But Voltaire was the oracle of Europe. “I have no sceptre, but I have a pen,” he once said to Frederick the Great. And when, in his later years, he poured out from his remote château on the Swiss frontier the flood of satires, stories, sermons, dialogues, pamphlets, and treatises which ate deep into the fabric of old Europe, his pen proved mightier than all the sceptres of its kings. To ignore Voltaire is to ignore history.
The role of Voltaire in shaping religious thought in Europe is one-of-a-kind. Even if his ideas don’t apply today, they deserve our appreciation. If you trace back the spirit that has led modern France and modern Portugal to prioritize civic ideals over religious beliefs, you’ll see it will soon also emerge in Spain, Italy, Belgium, and much of America. It's the early nineteenth century, and in all those countries, a few hundred men and some women fought valiantly against restored monarchs and Jesuits to reclaim the freedom that had been taken from them; most of them were followers of Voltaire. Go back to the beginning of the anti-clerical movement; look for the roots of the intellectual and emotional energy that quietly built up in Europe during the late eighteenth century, eventually erupting into the dramatic events of the Great Revolution. From a religious perspective, which is my focus here, that powerful upheaval can largely be credited to Voltaire's writings. True, Rousseau shared his simple Deistic beliefs, influencing many with his gentle reasoning; Diderot, d’Holbach, and La Mettrie brought their profound skepticism backed by considerable knowledge. But Voltaire was the voice of Europe. “I have no scepter, but I have a pen,” he once told Frederick the Great. And in his later years, from his remote château on the Swiss border, he unleashed a torrent of satires, stories, sermons, dialogues, pamphlets, and essays that deeply impacted the fabric of old Europe; his pen proved mightier than any king's scepter. To overlook Voltaire is to overlook history.
My object, however, in introducing to English readers these few characteristic specimens of his anti-clerical work is not solely to bespeak some gratefulness for the toleration and freedom which he enforced on a reluctant world, or to gratify a simple curiosity as to the character of his power. These are not dead words, not ashes of an extinct fire, which we disinter; for the world is not dead[vi] at which they were flung. If they cause resentment in the minds of some, the publication will be the more justified. But before I explain this paradox, let me show how the works came to be written, and written in such a way.
My goal in introducing these few notable examples of his anti-clerical work to English readers isn't just to express gratitude for the tolerance and freedom he fought for in a resistant world or to satisfy curiosity about the nature of his influence. These aren't mere words, not the remnants of a dead fire, which we are digging up; the world they addressed is still very much alive[vi]. If they provoke resentment in some, that makes the publication all the more warranted. But before I delve into this contradiction, let me explain how these works were created and why they were written in this particular manner.
The life of Voltaire, which some conceive as a prolonged adolescence, has a very clear and instructive division into adolescence, manhood, and ripe age. All the works given in this volume belong to the last part, but we must glance at the others. François Marie Arouet was born, in the very comfortable bourgeois family of a staid Parisian notary, in 1694. He became a precocious, sharp-eared boy. His godfather was an abbé, a kind of ecclesiastic—not usually a priest—in the France of the time who drew his income from the Church, and therefore felt more entitled than the ordinary layman to scoff at its dogmas and ignore its morals. He could plead the example of his bishops. Several of these abbés visited the home of the Arouets, and gave little “Zozo” his first lessons in Biblical criticism. In the great college of the Jesuits he learned to articulate his scepticism. In his seventeenth year he set out on the career of letters. The kindly abbé, who, having answered to God for him at the baptismal font, felt bound to guide his fortunes, introduced him to one of the most brilliant and dissolute circles in Paris. It was a kind of club of abbés, nobles, writers, etc., and in it he would rapidly attain that large and peculiar knowledge of the Old Testament which appears in his writings. He sparkled so much at the suppers of the Epicureans, and earned such reputation, that he was[vii] put in the Bastille for certain naughty epigrams, which he had not written; and he was exiled for another epigram, on a distinguished sinner, which he had written. In the pensive solitude of the Bastille he changed his name to Voltaire.[1] He emerged bolder than ever, wrote tragedies and poems and epigrams, was welcomed in the smartest salons of Paris, and behaved as a young gentleman of the time was expected to behave, until his thirty-first year.
The life of Voltaire, which some view as a long adolescence, is clearly divided into three stages: adolescence, adulthood, and old age. All the works in this volume come from the final stage, but it's important to touch on the earlier ones. François Marie Arouet was born into a comfortable bourgeois family of a respectable Parisian notary in 1694. He grew up to be a clever, observant boy. His godfather was an abbé, a sort of cleric—not usually a priest—in France at the time who earned his living from the Church and felt more entitled than ordinary people to mock its beliefs and ignore its morals. He could point to his bishops as examples. Several of these abbés visited the Arouet home and gave little “Zozo” his first lessons in Biblical criticism. At the prestigious Jesuit college, he learned to express his skepticism. At seventeen, he started his literary career. The caring abbé, who had taken responsibility for him at his baptism, felt it was his duty to guide his future and introduced him to one of the most vibrant and decadent circles in Paris. It was like a club of abbés, nobles, writers, and more, where he quickly gained a deep and unique understanding of the Old Testament that showed up in his writings. He shone brightly at the Epicurean gatherings and earned such a reputation that he was imprisoned in the Bastille for some naughty epigrams he hadn’t written, and then exiled for another epigram he had written about a notable sinner. In the reflective solitude of the Bastille, he changed his name to Voltaire. He emerged bolder than ever, wrote tragedies, poems, and epigrams, was welcomed in the chic salons of Paris, and acted as a young gentleman of the time was expected to until he turned thirty-one.
In 1726 he was, through the despotic and most unjust action of a powerful noble, again put in the Bastille, and was then allowed to exchange that fortress for the fogs of London. Up to this time he had no idea of attacking Church or State. He had, in 1722, written a letter on religion—in the vein, apparently, of some of Swinburne’s unpublished juvenilia—which a distinguished writer of the time, to whom he read it, described as “making his hair stand on end”; it was, however, not intended for circulation. But experience of England, for which he contracted a passionate admiration, and which (as Mr. Churton Collins has shown) he studied profoundly, sobered him with a high and serious purpose. He met all the brilliant writers of that age in England, and took a great interest in the religious controversy which raged over Anthony Collins’s Discourse. He returned to France in 1729, vowing to win for it the liberty and enlightenment[viii] he had enjoyed in England. The splendid English Letters which he wrote with that aim, and was afraid to publish, leaked out in 1734. The book was burned by the hangman, and he had to retire once more, for letting France know how enlightened England was in the days of George I.
In 1726, he was once again thrown into the Bastille due to the cruel and unjust actions of a powerful noble, but he was later allowed to trade the fortress for the fogs of London. Up until this point, he had no intention of challenging either the Church or the State. In 1722, he had written a letter about religion—which seemed to echo some of Swinburne's unpublished early works—that a notable writer of the time, to whom he read it, claimed “made his hair stand on end”; however, it was never meant for public circulation. But his experience in England, a place he came to admire deeply and studied intensely (as Mr. Churton Collins has demonstrated), gave him a serious and high-minded purpose. He met all the brilliant writers of that era in England and became very interested in the religious debates surrounding Anthony Collins’s Discourse. He returned to France in 1729, determined to bring liberty and enlightenment[viii] to his country, similar to what he had experienced in England. The remarkable English Letters he wrote for this purpose, which he was too afraid to publish, were leaked in 1734. The book was burned by the executioner, and he had to go into hiding once again for revealing how enlightened England was during the reign of George I.
I pass over twenty years of his strenuous and brilliant career. He wrote his most famous tragedies and histories; he made an ardent study of, and introduced to France, the new science of Isaac Newton, whose funeral he had witnessed in London; he was banished from his country for smiling at Adam and Eve; he deserted France for Germany, and then quarrelled with Frederick the Great; he tried liberal Switzerland, and found that it gave you liberty only to attack other people’s dogmas; and in 1760 he settled at Ferney, since the shrine of Continental Rationalism, on the frontier, so that he could talk to Calvinists from the French side, and cross the border, if need were, to talk to France. But France was at his feet. For eighteen years more he showered his rain of publications on it. Even in those illiterate days some of his publications sold 300,000 copies. And when at last, in 1778, he was tempted to revisit Paris, the roar of delight, of esteem, of abject worship, overwhelmed him, and he died in a flood of glory.
I skip over twenty years of his challenging and impressive career. He wrote his most famous tragedies and histories; he deeply studied and introduced the new science of Isaac Newton to France, having witnessed Newton's funeral in London; he was exiled from his country for joking about Adam and Eve; he left France for Germany, then had a fallout with Frederick the Great; he tried his luck in liberal Switzerland, only to find it allowed you to criticize others' beliefs; and in 1760, he settled in Ferney, which became the center of Continental Rationalism, on the border so he could engage with Calvinists from the French side and cross over when needed to talk to France. But France was under his influence. For eighteen more years, he bombarded it with his publications. Even in those less educated times, some of his works sold 300,000 copies. And when he was finally tempted to return to Paris in 1778, the overwhelming roar of joy, respect, and sheer adoration flooded over him, and he passed away in a wave of glory.
To those last twenty years of his life belong the anti-Christian works reproduced in this volume. He was now a man of mature judgment, vast erudition, and grave humanitarian purpose. The common notion in England of Voltaire’s works, as superficial gibes thrown out by the way in a brilliant career,[ix] is sheer nonsense. His command of history was remarkable; and he had, for the time, a thorough grasp of science and philosophy. His arguments for the existence of God will compare with those of the ablest lay or clerical theologians of his time. His knowledge was defective and inaccurate because all knowledge was defective and inaccurate in the eighteenth century, when research was only just beginning to recover from its long ecclesiastical paralysis. No man in France had a larger command of such knowledge as the time afforded, and the use he made of it was serious and high-purposed. It is only the superficial who cannot see the depth below that sparkling surface; only the insensible who cannot feel the strong, steady beat of a human heart behind the rippling laughter.
The last twenty years of his life produced the anti-Christian works included in this volume. By this time, he was a man of mature judgment, extensive knowledge, and serious humanitarian intent. The common perception in England of Voltaire’s works as just lighthearted jabs from a brilliant career is complete nonsense. His grasp of history was impressive, and he had, for his era, a solid understanding of science and philosophy. His arguments for the existence of God can stand alongside those of the best lay or clerical theologians of his time. His knowledge may have been limited and inaccurate, like all knowledge during the eighteenth century, when research was just starting to break free from its long hold by the church. No one in France had a better grasp of the available knowledge, and he used it in a serious and purposeful way. It's only the superficial who fail to recognize the depth beneath that sparkling exterior; only the unfeeling who can't sense the strong, steady rhythm of a human heart behind the playful laughter. [ix]
Écrasez l’infame—“Crush the infamous thing”—the battle-cry which he sent over Europe from the Swiss frontier, was but a fiery expression of his love of men, of liberty, of enlightenment, and of progress. Read the stories of brutality in the guise of religion that are told in these pages—stories which ran into Voltaire’s day—the stories of “religious” processions and relics and superstitions, the story of how this ignorant credulity had been imposed on Europe, and how it was maintained by sceptical priests, and say, if you dare, that the phrase was not a cry of truth, sincerity, and humanity. There was even a profoundly religious impulse in his work. A clerical friend once confided to me that he found a use in Voltaire. It seemed that, when inspiration for the Sunday sermon failed, he fell upon my “atheistic friends,” Voltaire and Rousseau,[x] and the French Revolution they brought about. He was amazed to hear that they believed in God as firmly as, and much more reasonably than, he and his colleagues did. Voltaire’s aim was a sincere effort to rid pure religion of its morbid and abominable overgrowths.
Écrasez l’infame—“Crush the infamous thing”—the battle cry he sent across Europe from the Swiss border was just an intense expression of his love for people, freedom, enlightenment, and progress. Read the stories of brutality disguised as religion found in these pages—stories that persisted into Voltaire’s time—the tales of “religious” processions, relics, and superstitions, the narrative of how this ignorant belief was imposed on Europe and maintained by skeptical priests, and tell me, if you dare, that this phrase wasn’t a shout of truth, honesty, and humanity. There was even a deeply religious impulse in his work. A clerical friend once told me he found value in Voltaire. It seemed that when inspiration for his Sunday sermon ran dry, he turned to my “atheistic friends,” Voltaire and Rousseau,[x] and the French Revolution they helped create. He was surprised to learn that they believed in God as strongly as, and much more reasonably than, he and his colleagues did. Voltaire’s goal was a genuine effort to free true religion from its sickly and terrible excesses.
Very good, you say; but why not have set about it more politely? For two plain reasons. First, because the character of his opponents fully justified him in directing his most scathing wit upon them. The Jesuits, whom he chiefly lashed, were in his own time ignominiously expelled by nearly every Catholic Power in Europe, and were suppressed by the Pope. The other clergy were deeply tainted with scepticism in the cities, and befogged with dense ignorance in the provinces. One incident will suffice to justify his disdain. His latest English biographer, S. G. Tallentyre, who is not biassed in his favour, says that it is most probable, if not certain, that while the Catholic authorities were burning his books in Paris, and shuddering at his infidelity, they were secretly tempting him, with the prospect of a cardinal’s hat, to join the clergy. It is certain that they invited him to do religious work, and that, at the height of his anti-clerical work, he received direct from the Pope certain relics to put in a chapel he had built for his poor neighbours. Could a prince of irony restrain himself in such circumstances? The other reason is the character of the dogmas and practices he assailed. Read them in the following pages.
Very well, you say; but why not approach it more politely? For two straightforward reasons. First, because the nature of his opponents fully justified him in unleashing his sharpest wit on them. The Jesuits, whom he mainly targeted, were shamefully expelled by nearly every Catholic power in Europe during his time, and they were suppressed by the Pope. The rest of the clergy were heavily influenced by skepticism in the cities and clouded by ignorance in the provinces. One incident is enough to illustrate his disdain. His most recent English biographer, S. G. Tallentyre, who isn't biased in his favor, states that it's most probable, if not certain, that while the Catholic authorities were burning his books in Paris and horrified by his irreverence, they were secretly trying to entice him with the promise of a cardinal’s hat to join the clergy. It's clear they invited him to do religious work, and at the peak of his anti-clerical activity, he received relics directly from the Pope to place in a chapel he built for his poor neighbors. Could a master of irony hold back in such circumstances? The second reason is the nature of the dogmas and practices he criticized. Read them in the following pages.
It is true that there are passages in Voltaire which none of us would, if we could, write to-day.[xi] The taste of the eighteenth century, still fouled by the Middle Ages, is not the taste of the twentieth. Besides some longer passages which have been omitted from the Treatise on Toleration, as will be explained, a few lines have been struck out or modified here and there in one or two of the works in this selection. Let me not be misunderstood, however. They are mainly words of the Old Testament, and comments inspired only by those words, that have been omitted. In the eighteenth century one could quote and comment in public on these grossnesses. Indeed, by some singular mental process, which Voltaire alone could characterise, the books containing these crudely sexual passages are still thrust into the hands of children and of confined criminals by the joint authority of Church and State in England; and grave bishops and gentle women say that they are the Word of God.
It's true that there are parts in Voltaire that none of us would write today if we had the choice.[xi] The taste of the eighteenth century, still tainted by the Middle Ages, is not the taste of the twentieth century. In addition to some longer sections that have been removed from the Treatise on Toleration, as will be explained, a few lines have been cut or changed here and there in one or two of the works in this selection. I hope I'm not misunderstood, though. They mainly involve words from the Old Testament and comments inspired solely by those words that have been removed. In the eighteenth century, people could publicly quote and comment on these crude materials. Indeed, through some strange mental process that only Voltaire could describe, the books containing these explicit sexual passages are still handed to children and incarcerated criminals by the joint authority of the Church and State in England; and serious bishops and respectable women claim that they are the Word of God.
And this brings me to the last point that I desire to touch before I introduce, one by one, the works contained in this volume. Why reproduce at all, in the twentieth century, these fitting scourges of the superstitions of the eighteenth? I have said that they deserve to be reproduced for their historical interest and for the great part they have played in the history of Europe; but there is another reason. I have an idea that, if Voltaire were alive in England to-day, he would write with more scathing irony than ever. I imagine him gazing with profound admiration at that marvellous picture of the past which science and archæology have given us, and then asking at what date in the nineteenth century we ceased to dispute about consubstantiality[xii] and transubstantiation, took the gilt off our Old Testament, and elevated our bishops to the rank of citizens. I then fancy him peeping into the fine schools of London or Manchester, and learning that the first educational authorities in England still set children to learn about Adam and Eve, the Deluge, the Plagues of Egypt, and the remarkable proceedings of Joshua and David and the rest. I try to conceive him studying the faces of learned judges and professors, as they listen gravely to the reading of the Bible and the creeds in church on Sundays, or reverently handle the book in court. I picture his amazement as he learns that this England, which he thought so enlightened, still, at the dictation of its bishops, retains the most abominable divorce law in the civilised world; or hears preachers and social students seriously expressing concern for the future of Europe on account of the decay of docility to the clergy. What would he have written on such a situation?
And this brings me to the last point I want to address before I introduce, one by one, the works in this volume. Why even bother reproducing these fitting critiques of the superstitions of the eighteenth century in the twentieth century? I’ve mentioned that they deserve to be reproduced for their historical significance and the important role they played in European history; however, there’s another reason. I believe that if Voltaire were alive in England today, he would write with even sharper irony than before. I can see him looking with deep admiration at the incredible picture of the past that science and archaeology have provided us, and then asking when in the nineteenth century we stopped arguing about consubstantiality and transubstantiation, stripped our Old Testament of its embellishments, and elevated our bishops to the status of citizens. I can imagine him peeking into the prestigious schools of London or Manchester, discovering that the top educational authorities in England still have children learn about Adam and Eve, the Flood, the Plagues of Egypt, and the extraordinary actions of Joshua, David, and others. I try to picture him studying the expressions of learned judges and professors as they listen earnestly to Bible readings and creeds in church on Sundays, or handle the book with reverence in court. I can envision his astonishment as he learns that this England, which he thought so enlightened, still, under the direction of its bishops, maintains the most ridiculous divorce laws in the civilized world; or hears preachers and social scholars seriously worrying about the future of Europe due to the decline in deference to the clergy. What would he have written about such a situation?
The satire of Voltaire is not out of place in modern England. As long as the Bible is, however insincerely, pressed on us as the Word of God, and retained in our schools, we are compelled to point out in it features which make such claims ludicrous. As long as the clergy maintain that their rule in the past was a benefit to civilisation, and therefore its decay may be a menace to civilisation, we are bound to tell the ugly truth in regard to the past. As long as educated men and women among us profess a belief in the magic of transubstantiation and auricular confession and miracles, and the uneducated are encouraged to believe these things literally,[xiii] the irony of Voltaire is legitimate. Christian bodies have, of late years, made repeated attempts to induce our leaders of culture to profess the Christian faith. The issue has been to make it clear that the great majority of our professors, distinguished writers, and artists hold either the simple theism of Voltaire or discard even that. The doctrines attacked here by Voltaire are wholly discredited. Yet they are still the official teaching of the Churches (except of the Congregationalists); they are largely enforced on innocent children, and they are literally accepted by some millions of our people. I see no reason to refrain from letting the irony of Voltaire fall on them once more.
The satire of Voltaire is still relevant in modern England. As long as the Bible is, however insincerely, presented to us as the Word of God and kept in our schools, we must highlight aspects of it that make such claims ridiculous. As long as the clergy insist that their influence in the past benefited civilization, and that its decline now poses a threat to civilization, we are obligated to speak the ugly truth about the past. As long as educated individuals among us claim to believe in the magic of transubstantiation, auricular confession, and miracles, while the uneducated are encouraged to take these beliefs literally,[xiii] Voltaire's irony remains valid. Recently, Christian groups have made repeated attempts to persuade our cultural leaders to embrace the Christian faith. The reality is that the vast majority of our professors, prominent writers, and artists either hold the simple theism of Voltaire or reject even that. The doctrines critiqued by Voltaire have been completely discredited. Yet they continue to be the official teachings of the Churches (except for the Congregationalists); they are largely imposed on innocent children, and they are literally believed by millions of our people. I see no reason to hold back Voltaire's irony from them once again.
The reader must not, however, conclude at once that the following pages are so many red-hot charges into the tottering ranks of mediæval dogmas. My aim has been to illustrate the versatility of Voltaire’s genius, and to exhibit his own sincere creed no less than his most penetrating scourges of what most educated men in his time and ours regard as utterly antiquated delusions. There are pages here that might receive a place of honour in the most orthodox religious journals of England; other pages in which the irony is so subtle and the temper so polite that, without the terrible name, they would puzzle many a clergyman. In the Questions of Zapata, however, and in parts of one or two other essays, I have given specimens of the Voltaire who was likened to Antichrist.
The reader shouldn’t jump to the conclusion that the following pages are simply aggressive attacks on outdated medieval beliefs. My goal is to showcase the versatility of Voltaire’s genius and to present his genuine beliefs alongside his sharp critiques of what most educated people then and now view as completely outdated ideas. There are sections here that could easily fit into the most traditional religious publications in England; other sections have such subtle irony and such polite tone that, without the mention of his controversial name, they would confuse many clergy members. In the Questions of Zapata, however, and in parts of a few other essays, I’ve included examples of the Voltaire who was compared to Antichrist.
The selection opens with the Treatise on Toleration, which has a mainly historical interest, and illustrates the finest side of Voltaire’s work and[xiv] character. It shows him as a profound humanitarian, putting aside, in his seventieth year, his laughter and his comfort to take up the cause of an obscure sufferer, and shaking France, as Zola did in our time, with his denunciation of a judicial crime. The story of the crime is told in the essay itself; but it is not told, or in any way conveyed, that, but for the action of the aged rationalist, not a single effort would have been made to secure redress. His splendid action on that and a few similar occasions has been held by critical students of his career to atone for all his errors. Many Protestants who scoff at “Voltaire the scoffer” may learn with surprise that his noble and impassioned struggle earned for them the right to live in Southern France. The treatise was published in 1763. I have omitted a number of lengthy and learned notes and one or two chapters which are incidental to the argument and of little interest to-day.
The selection starts with the Treatise on Toleration, which is mostly of historical interest and highlights the best aspects of Voltaire’s work and[xiv] character. It portrays him as a deep humanitarian who, at seventy, set aside his laughter and comfort to advocate for an unknown victim, shaking France, much like Zola did in our time, with his condemnation of a judicial injustice. The crime is detailed in the essay itself; however, it’s not mentioned that without the actions of this elderly rationalist, no efforts would have been made to seek justice. His remarkable actions in that instance and a few others are considered by critical scholars of his life to balance out all his mistakes. Many Protestants who ridicule “Voltaire the scoffer” may be surprised to learn that his brave and passionate fight secured them the right to live in Southern France. The treatise was published in 1763. I have left out several long and scholarly notes as well as a couple of chapters that are not central to the argument and are of little interest today.
The three Homilies—those On Superstition, On the Interpretation of the Old Testament, and On the Interpretation of the New Testament—are selected from five which Voltaire wrote in 1767, with the literary pretence that they had been delivered before some liberal congregation at London in 1765. The second of these Homilies is one of the most effective indictments of the Old Testament, considered as an inspired book. Nowhere in rationalistic literature is there an exposure of the essential humanity of the Old Testament so condensed yet so fluent, so original in form, comprehensive in range, and unanswerable in argument. It was published, it is believed, in 1767, though the first edition[xv] is marked 1766. Its humour is malicious from the first line, as the “Dr. Tamponet” whose name is put to it was really an orthodox champion of the Sorbonne. It is in this short diatribe that I have chiefly made the modifications of which I have spoken. It was Voltaire’s aim to show that the coarseness of many passages of the Old Testament is quite as inconsistent with inspiration as its colossal inaccuracy and its childlike superstition. An English translation, similarly modified, of the Questions of Zapata was made by an anonymous lady, and published by Hetherington, in 1840. In the present translation some of the paragraphs are omitted, and the numbering is therefore altered.
The three Homilies—those On Superstition, On the Interpretation of the Old Testament, and On the Interpretation of the New Testament—are taken from five that Voltaire wrote in 1767, under the pretense that they were delivered before a liberal congregation in London in 1765. The second of these Homilies is one of the most powerful critiques of the Old Testament, viewed as an inspired book. Nowhere in rationalist literature is there such a concise yet flowing exposure of the essential humanity of the Old Testament, so original in form, broad in scope, and compelling in argument. It was published, it is thought, in 1767, although the first edition[xv] is marked 1766. Its humor is sharp from the very first line, as the “Dr. Tamponet” credited with it was actually a staunch supporter of the Sorbonne. It is in this brief diatribe that I primarily made the changes I've mentioned. Voltaire aimed to demonstrate that the roughness of many passages in the Old Testament is just as inconsistent with inspiration as its monumental inaccuracies and naive superstitions. An English translation, similarly modified, of the Questions of Zapata was done by an anonymous woman and published by Hetherington in 1840. In this translation, some paragraphs are omitted, and the numbering is therefore adjusted.
The Epistle to the Romans, another specimen of Voltaire’s most deadly polemic, is a just and masterly indictment of the papal system. It was issued in 1768, and very promptly put on the Index by the outraged Vatican. But it penetrated educated Italy, and had no small share in the enlightenment which has ended in the emancipation of the country. The exquisite imitations of sermons which follow contain some of Voltaire’s most insidious and delicate irony. The Sermon of the Fifty was written and published in 1762.
The Epistle to the Romans, a sharp critique from Voltaire, is a fair and skillful condemnation of the papal system. It was released in 1768 and was quickly banned by the outraged Vatican. However, it made its way through educated circles in Italy and contributed significantly to the enlightenment that ultimately led to the country's liberation. The beautifully crafted sermon parodies that follow showcase some of Voltaire’s most subtle and clever irony. The Sermon of the Fifty was written and published in 1762.
The volume closes with the famous poem which Voltaire wrote, in the year 1755, when he heard that an earthquake had destroyed between 30,000 and 40,000 people in Portugal. It was one of the chief festivals of the Catholic year, the Feast of All Saints (November 1), and the crowded churches were in the very act of worship, when the ground shook. In a few minutes 16,000 men, women, and children[xvi] were slain, and as many more perished in the subsequent fires and horrors. Voltaire was at Geneva, and the horrible news threw him into the deepest distress. The poem into which he condensed his pain and his doubts is not a leisurely and polished piece of art. It has technical defects, and is unequal in inspiration. Should we admire it if it were otherwise? But it is a fine monument to his sincerity and just human passion, and it contains some phrases that became proverbial and some passages of great beauty. I have altered the structure of the verse—the original is in rhymed hexameters—only in order that I could more faithfully convey to those who read only English the sentiments and, as far as possible, the phrasing of Voltaire. One allusion that recurs throughout needs some explanation. Browning’s “All’s right with the world” was a very familiar cry in the eighteenth century. The English Deists, and J. J. Rousseau in France, held obstinately to this most singular optimism. Although Rousseau made a feeble and friendly reply to the poem, it proved a deadly blow to his somewhat fantastic teaching on that point.
The volume ends with the famous poem that Voltaire wrote in 1755 after learning about the earthquake that killed between 30,000 and 40,000 people in Portugal. It was one of the major Catholic celebrations, the Feast of All Saints (November 1), and the packed churches were in the middle of worship when the ground shook. In just a few minutes, 16,000 men, women, and children[xvi] lost their lives, and an equal number perished in the fires and chaos that followed. Voltaire was in Geneva, and the terrible news plunged him into deep sorrow. The poem in which he poured out his pain and doubts isn’t a carefully crafted piece of art. It has its flaws and varies in inspiration. Should we appreciate it more if it were flawless? However, it stands as a powerful testament to his sincerity and genuine human emotion, containing phrases that became well-known and some beautifully written passages. I have slightly altered the structure of the verse—the original is in rhymed hexameters—just so I could better convey to English readers the feelings and, as much as possible, the wording of Voltaire. One recurring reference that needs some clarification is Browning’s “All’s right with the world,” which was a common expression in the eighteenth century. English Deists and J. J. Rousseau in France stubbornly clung to this unique optimism. Although Rousseau offered a weak and friendly response to the poem, it dealt a serious blow to his somewhat fanciful teaching on that topic.
Immediately preceding this poem I have given a translation of Voltaire’s philosophical essay, Il faut choisir. This was written by him in 1772, six years before his death, and is the most succinct expression of his mature religious views. It is really directed against his atheistic friends at Paris, such as d’Holbach. Condorcet said of it that it contained the most powerful argumentation for the existence of God that had yet been advanced. Its remarkable lucidity and terseness enable us to[xvii] identify his views at once. He did not believe in the spirituality or immortality of the soul, but he had an unshakable conviction of the existence of God. It is sometimes said that the Lisbon earthquake shook his theism. This is inaccurate, as a careful comparison of the two works will show. He never believed that the supreme intelligence was infinite in power, and the haunting problem of evil always made him hesitate to ascribe more than limited moral attributes to his deity. His one unwavering dogma—it does not waver for an instant in the poem—is that the world was designed by a supreme intelligence and is moved by a supreme power. Had he lived one hundred years later, when evolution began to throw its magical illumination upon the order of the universe and the wonderful adaptation of its parts, his position would clearly have been modified. As it was, he, with constant sincerity, avowed that he could not understand the world without a great architect and a prime mover of all moving things. In all his works the uglier features of the world, which, unlike many theists, he steadfastly confronted, forbid him to add any other and warmer attributes to this bleak intelligence and mysterious power.
Immediately before this poem, I've provided a translation of Voltaire’s philosophical essay, Il faut choisir. He wrote this in 1772, six years before his death, and it’s the most concise expression of his mature religious beliefs. It's really aimed at his atheistic friends in Paris, like d’Holbach. Condorcet remarked that it presented the strongest arguments for the existence of God that had been made so far. Its exceptional clarity and brevity allow us to instantly grasp his views. He didn’t believe in the spirituality or immortality of the soul, but he firmly believed in the existence of God. Some say that the Lisbon earthquake shook his theism, but that's incorrect, as a close comparison of both works will reveal. He never thought that the supreme intelligence was infinite in power, and the persistent problem of evil always made him reluctant to attribute more than limited moral qualities to his deity. His one unwavering belief—it doesn’t waver at all in the poem—is that the world was designed by a supreme intelligence and is driven by a supreme power. If he had lived a hundred years later, when evolution started to shed light on the order of the universe and the remarkable adaptation of its components, his views would definitely have changed. As it was, he sincerely maintained that he couldn’t comprehend the world without a great architect and a prime mover for all things in motion. In all his works, the harsher aspects of the world, which he faced boldly unlike many theists, prevented him from adding any other warmer qualities to this stark intelligence and mysterious power.
J. M.
J.M.
October, 1911.
October 1911.
[xix]
[xix]
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Intro | iii |
In Relation to the Death of Jean Calas | 1 |
On Superstition | 88 |
On Understanding the Old Testament | 102 |
On Understanding the New Testament | 118 |
Letter to the Romans | 126 |
The Fifty's Sermon | 160 |
The Queries of Zapata | 183 |
We Need to Choose a Side; or, The Principle of Action | 206 |
Poem about the Lisbon Disaster | 255 |
[Pg 1]
[Pg 1]
On Toleration
In Connection with the Death of Jean Calas
In Relation to the Death of Jean Calas
SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH OF JEAN CALAS
The murder of Calas, which was perpetrated with the sword of justice at Toulouse on March 9, 1762, is one of the most singular events that deserve the attention of our own and of later ages. We quickly forget the long list of the dead who have perished in our battles. It is the inevitable fate of war; those who die by the sword might themselves have inflicted death on their enemies, and did not die without the means of defending themselves. When the risk and the advantage are equal astonishment ceases, and even pity is enfeebled. But when an innocent father is given into the hands of error, of passion, or of fanaticism; when the accused has no defence but his virtue; when those who dispose of his life run no risk but that of making a mistake; when they can slay with impunity by a legal decree—then the voice of the[2] general public is heard, and each fears for himself. They see that no man’s life is safe before a court that has been set up to guard the welfare of citizens, and every voice is raised in a demand of vengeance.
The murder of Calas, executed with the sword of justice in Toulouse on March 9, 1762, is one of the most notable events that deserves our attention now and in the future. We quickly forget the long list of those who have died in our wars. That’s the unavoidable consequence of conflict; those who die by the sword could have just as easily caused death to their enemies, and they didn't die without the ability to defend themselves. When the risks and benefits are balanced, shock fades, and even sympathy weakens. However, when an innocent father falls victim to error, passion, or fanaticism; when the only defense the accused has is his virtue; when those deciding his fate take no risk other than possibly making a mistake; when they can kill without consequences under a legal order—then the voice of the[2] public is heard, and everyone becomes fearful for their own safety. They realize that no one’s life is secure before a court set up to protect citizens, and a call for vengeance rises from every corner.
In this strange incident we have to deal with religion, suicide, and parricide. The question was, Whether a father and mother had strangled their son to please God, a brother had strangled his brother, and a friend had strangled his friend; or whether the judges had incurred the reproach of breaking on the wheel an innocent father, or of sparing a guilty mother, brother, and friend.
In this unusual situation, we are confronted with issues surrounding religion, suicide, and killing one’s own family. The question was whether a father and mother had killed their son to please God, a brother had killed his brother, and a friend had killed his friend; or if the judges were guilty of wrongly punishing an innocent father, or of letting a guilty mother, brother, and friend go free.
Jean Calas, a man of sixty-eight years, had been engaged in commerce at Toulouse for more than forty years, and was recognised by all who knew him as a good father. He was a Protestant, as were also his wife and family, except one son, who had abjured the heresy, and was in receipt of a small allowance from his father. He seemed to be so far removed from the absurd fanaticism that breaks the bonds of society that he had approved the conversion of his son [Louis Calas], and had had in his service for thirty years a zealous Catholic woman, who had reared all his children.
Jean Calas, a sixty-eight-year-old man, had been in business in Toulouse for over forty years and was well known by everyone who knew him as a caring father. He was a Protestant, as were his wife and family, except for one son who had renounced the faith and received a small allowance from his father. He appeared to be so far removed from the ridiculous fanaticism that disrupts social bonds that he had accepted his son's conversion and had employed a devoted Catholic woman for thirty years, who had raised all his children.
One of the sons of Jean Calas, named Marc Antoine, was a man of letters. He was regarded as of a restless, sombre, and violent character. This young man, failing to enter the commercial world, for which he was unfitted, or the legal world, because he could not obtain the necessary certificate that he was a Catholic, determined to end his life, and informed a friend of his intention. He strengthened[3] his resolution by reading all that has ever been written on suicide.
One of Jean Calas' sons, named Marc Antoine, was a literate individual. He was seen as restless, gloomy, and hot-tempered. Unable to join the business world, for which he wasn't suited, or the legal field, because he couldn't get the required certificate proving he was Catholic, he decided to take his own life and told a friend about his plan. He reinforced his decision by reading everything ever written about suicide.[3]
Having one day lost his money in gambling, he determined to carry out his plan on that very day. A personal friend and friend of the family, named Lavaisse, a young man of nineteen, well known for his candid and kindly ways, the son of a distinguished lawyer at Toulouse, had come from Bordeaux on the previous day, October 12, 1761. He happened to sup with the Calas family. The father, mother, Marc Antoine, the elder son, and Pierre, the second son, were present. After supper they withdrew to a small room. Marc Antoine disappeared, and when young Lavaisse was ready to go, and he and Pierre Calas had gone down-stairs, they found, near the shop below, Marc Antoine in his shirt, hanging from a door, his coat folded under the counter. His shirt was unruffled, his hair was neatly combed, and he had no wound or mark on the body.
Having lost his money to gambling one day, he decided to go through with his plan that very day. A personal friend and family acquaintance named Lavaisse, a nineteen-year-old known for his straightforward and kind nature, the son of a well-respected lawyer in Toulouse, had come from Bordeaux the day before, October 12, 1761. He happened to have dinner with the Calas family. The father, mother, Marc Antoine, the older son, and Pierre, the younger son, were all present. After dinner, they moved to a small room. Marc Antoine disappeared, and when young Lavaisse was ready to leave, he and Pierre Calas went downstairs, where they found Marc Antoine in his shirt, hanging from a door near the shop below, his coat folded under the counter. His shirt was smooth, his hair was neatly styled, and there were no injuries or marks on his body.
We will omit the details which were given in court, and the grief and despair of his parents; their cries were heard by the neighbours. Lavaisse and Pierre, beside themselves, ran for surgeons and the police.
We will leave out the details that were shared in court, as well as the grief and despair of his parents; their cries could be heard by the neighbors. Lavaisse and Pierre, overwhelmed, ran to find doctors and the police.
While they were doing this, and the father and mother sobbed and wept, the people of Toulouse gathered round the house. They are superstitious and impulsive people; they regard as monsters their brothers who do not share their religion. It was at Toulouse that solemn thanks were offered to God for the death of Henry III., and that an oath was taken to kill any man who should propose to recognise[4] the great and good Henry IV. This city still celebrates every year, by a procession and fireworks, the day on which it massacred four thousand heretical citizens two hundred years ago. Six decrees of the Council have been passed in vain for the suppression of this odious festival; the people of Toulouse celebrate it still like a floral festival.[2]
While they were doing this, and the father and mother cried and grieved, the people of Toulouse gathered around the house. They are superstitious and impulsive; they see as monsters those among them who don't share their religion. It was in Toulouse that they offered solemn thanks to God for the death of Henry III., and took an oath to kill anyone who suggested recognizing the great and good Henry IV. This city still celebrates every year with a parade and fireworks the day it massacred four thousand heretical citizens two hundred years ago. Six decrees from the Council have been made in vain to stop this hateful festival; the people of Toulouse still celebrate it like a floral festival.[2]
Some fanatic in the crowd cried out that Jean Calas had hanged his son Marc Antoine. The cry was soon repeated on all sides; some adding that the deceased was to have abjured Protestantism on the following day, and that the family and young Lavaisse had strangled him out of hatred of the Catholic religion. In a moment all doubt had disappeared. The whole town was persuaded that it is a point of religion with the Protestants for a father and mother to kill their children when they wish to change their faith.
Some fanatic in the crowd shouted that Jean Calas had hanged his son Marc Antoine. That cry was quickly echoed all around, with some adding that the deceased was supposed to renounce Protestantism the next day, and that the family and young Lavaisse had killed him out of hatred for the Catholic faith. In an instant, all doubt vanished. The entire town became convinced that it’s a religious belief among Protestants that a father and mother will kill their children when they want to change their faith.
The agitation could not end here. It was imagined that the Protestants of Languedoc had held a meeting the night before; that they had, by a majority of votes, chosen an executioner for the sect; that the choice had fallen on young Lavaisse; and that, in the space of twenty-four hours, the young man had received the news of his appointment,[5] and had come from Bordeaux to help Jean Calas, his wife, and their son Pierre to strangle a friend, son, and brother.
The unrest couldn't stop here. It was believed that the Protestants of Languedoc had gathered the night before; they had, by a majority vote, chosen a killer for the group; the choice was young Lavaisse; and within twenty-four hours, the young man had found out about his appointment,[5] and had come from Bordeaux to assist Jean Calas, his wife, and their son Pierre in strangling a friend, son, and brother.
The captain of Toulouse, David, excited by these rumours and wishing to give effect to them by a prompt execution, took a step which is against the laws and regulations. He put the Calas family, the Catholic servant, and Lavaisse in irons.
The captain of Toulouse, David, fueled by these rumors and eager to act on them quickly, took a step that violated the laws and regulations. He jailed the Calas family, the Catholic servant, and Lavaisse.
A report not less vicious than his procedure was published. He even went further. Marc Antoine Calas had died a Calvinist; and, if he had taken his own life, his body was supposed to be dragged on a hurdle. Instead of this, he was buried with great pomp in the church of St. Stephen, although the priest protested against this profanation.
A report just as harsh as his actions was published. He went even further. Marc Antoine Calas died a Calvinist, and if he had taken his own life, his body was meant to be dragged on a hurdle. Instead, he was buried with grand ceremony in the church of St. Stephen, even though the priest objected to this desecration.
There are in Languedoc four confraternities of penitents—the white, the blue, the grey, and the black. Their members wear a long hood, with a cloth mask, pierced with two holes for the eyes. They endeavoured to induce the Duke of Fitz-James, the governor of the province, to enter their ranks, but he refused. The white penitents held a solemn service over Marc Antoine Calas, as over a martyr. No church ever celebrated the feast of a martyr with more pomp; but it was a terrible pomp. They had raised above a magnificent bier a skeleton, which was made to move its bones. It represented Marc Antoine Calas holding a palm in one hand, and in the other the pen with which he was to sign his abjuration of heresy. This pen, in-point of fact, signed the death-sentence of his father.
There are four brotherhoods of penitents in Languedoc—the white, the blue, the grey, and the black. Their members wear long hoods with cloth masks that have two eye holes. They tried to persuade the Duke of Fitz-James, the governor of the province, to join them, but he declined. The white penitents held a solemn service for Marc Antoine Calas, treating him like a martyr. No church has ever celebrated a martyr's feast with more grandeur; however, it was a chilling spectacle. They had placed a skeleton on an elaborate bier, animating its bones to imitate Marc Antoine Calas, who held a palm branch in one hand and the pen he was supposed to use to sign his denial of heresy in the other. This pen, in fact, was the one that signed his father's death sentence.
The only thing that remained for the poor devil who had taken his life was canonisation. Everybody[6] regarded him as a saint; some invoked him, others went to pray at his tomb, others sought miracles of him, and others, again, related the miracles he had wrought. A monk extracted some of his teeth, to have permanent relics of him. A pious woman, who was rather deaf, told how she heard the sound of bells. An apoplectic priest was cured, after taking an emetic. Legal declarations of these prodigies were drawn up. The writer of this account has in his possession the attestation that a young man of Toulouse went mad because he had prayed for several nights at the tomb of the new saint, and could not obtain the miracle he sought.
The only thing left for the poor guy who took his life was sainthood. Everyone[6] saw him as a saint; some prayed to him, some visited his tomb, others asked for miracles, and still others shared the stories of the miracles he had performed. A monk took a few of his teeth to keep as relics. A devout woman, who was somewhat hard of hearing, claimed she heard the sound of bells. An ailing priest was healed after taking an emetic. Official statements about these miracles were made. The writer of this account has proof that a young man from Toulouse went crazy because he prayed for several nights at the tomb of the new saint and couldn’t get the miracle he wanted.
Some of the magistrates belonged to the confraternity of white penitents. From that moment the death of Jean Calas seemed inevitable.
Some of the judges were part of the brotherhood of white penitents. From that point on, Jean Calas's death seemed unavoidable.
What contributed most to his fate was the approach of that singular festival which the people of Toulouse hold every year in memory of the massacre of four thousand Huguenots. The year 1762 was the bicentenary of the event. The city was decorated with all the trappings of the ceremony, and the heated imagination of the people was still further excited. It was stated publicly that the scaffold on which the Calas were to be executed would be the chief ornament of the festival; it was said that Providence itself provided these victims for sacrifice in honour of our holy religion. A score of people heard these, and even more violent things. And this in our days—in an age when philosophy has made so much progress, and a hundred academies are writing for the improvement of[7] our morals! It would seem that fanaticism is angry at the success of reason, and combats it more furiously.
What mostly led to his fate was the approach of that unique festival celebrated every year by the people of Toulouse to remember the massacre of four thousand Huguenots. The year 1762 marked the two-hundredth anniversary of the event. The city was adorned with all the decorations for the ceremony, and the people's excited imaginations were further stirred. It was publicly stated that the scaffold on which the Calas would be executed would be the main attraction of the festival; it was claimed that Providence itself provided these victims for sacrifice in honor of our holy religion. A number of people heard these and even more extreme statements. And this is happening in our time—in an era when philosophy has advanced so much, and a hundred academies are working to improve[7] our morals! It seems that fanaticism is reacting to the success of reason, fighting back more fiercely.
Thirteen judges met daily to bring the trial to a close. There was not, and could not be, any evidence against the family; but a deluded religion took the place of proof. Six of the judges long persisted in condemning Jean Calas, his son, and Lavaisse to the wheel, and the wife of Jean Calas to the stake. The other seven, more moderate, wished at least to make an inquiry. The discussions were long and frequent. One of the judges, convinced that the accused were innocent and the crime was impossible, spoke strongly on their behalf. He opposed a zeal for humanity to the zeal for severity, and became the public pleader for the Calas in Toulouse, where the incessant cries of outraged religion demanded the blood of the accused. Another judge, known for his violent temper, spoke against the Calas with the same spirit. At last, amid great excitement, they both threw up the case and retired to the country.
Thirteen judges met every day to wrap up the trial. There was no evidence against the family, nor could there be; a misguided religion took the place of proof. Six of the judges stubbornly insisted on condemning Jean Calas, his son, and Lavaisse to the wheel, and Jean Calas's wife to the stake. The other seven, being more moderate, wanted at least to conduct an inquiry. The discussions were long and frequent. One judge, convinced that the accused were innocent and that the crime was impossible, argued strongly in their favor. He countered a fervor for humanity with a zeal for harshness, becoming the public advocate for the Calas in Toulouse, where the relentless demands of outraged religion called for the blood of the accused. Another judge, known for his short temper, spoke out against the Calas with the same intensity. Eventually, amid considerable turmoil, they both dropped the case and left for the countryside.
But by a singular misfortune the judge who was favourable to the Calas had the delicacy to persist in his resignation, and the other returned to condemn those whom he could not judge. His voice it was that drew up the condemnation to the wheel. There were now eight votes to five, as one of the six opposing judges had passed to the more severe party after considerable discussion.
But in a strange turn of events, the judge who supported the Calas decided to stick to his resignation, and the other judge returned to condemn those he couldn't fairly judge. It was his voice that led to the decision for the wheel. Now the votes were eight to five, as one of the six judges who opposed had switched to the harsher side after a lengthy discussion.
It seems that in a case of parricide, when a father is to be condemned to the most frightful death, the verdict ought to be unanimous, as the[8] evidence for so rare a crime ought to be such as to convince everybody.[3] The slightest doubt in such a case should intimidate a judge who is to sign the death-sentence. The weakness of our reason and its inadequacy are shown daily; and what greater proof of it can we have than when we find a citizen condemned to the wheel by a majority of one vote? In ancient Athens there had to be fifty votes above the half to secure a sentence of death. It shows us, most unprofitably, that the Greeks were wiser and more humane than we.
It seems that in a case of parricide, where a father is facing a terrible death sentence, the verdict should be unanimous, as the evidence for such a rare crime should be convincing enough for everyone. The slightest doubt in such a case should make a judge hesitate before signing the death sentence. Our reasoning is often weak and inadequate, which is evident daily; and what greater proof do we need than when we see a citizen condemned to the wheel by just one vote? In ancient Athens, at least fifty votes above the majority were required to secure a death sentence. This demonstrates, unfortunately, that the Greeks were wiser and more humane than we are.
It seemed impossible that Jean Calas, an old man of sixty-eight years, whose limbs had long been swollen and weak, had been able to strangle and hang a young man in his twenty-eighth year, above the average in strength. It seemed certain that he must have been assisted in the murder by his wife,[9] his son Pierre, Lavaisse, and the servant. They had not left each other’s company for an instant on the evening of the fatal event. But this supposition was just as absurd as the other. How could a zealous Catholic servant allow Huguenots to kill a young man, reared by herself, to punish him for embracing her own religion? How could Lavaisse have come expressly from Bordeaux to strangle his friend, whose conversion was unknown to him? How could a tender mother lay hands on her son? How could the whole of them together strangle a young man who was stronger than all of them without a long and violent struggle, without cries that would have aroused the neighbours, without repeated blows and torn garments?
It seemed impossible that Jean Calas, a sixty-eight-year-old man, whose limbs had long been swollen and weak, could have strangled and hanged a young man in his twenty-eighth year, who was stronger than average. It seemed certain that he must have been helped in the murder by his wife, his son Pierre, Lavaisse, and the servant. They hadn’t left each other’s side for a moment on the evening of the tragic event. But this assumption was just as ridiculous as the other. How could a devoted Catholic servant let Huguenots kill a young man she had raised, just to punish him for embracing her own faith? How could Lavaisse have come all the way from Bordeaux to strangle his friend, whose conversion he didn’t even know about? How could a loving mother turn against her son? How could they all together strangle a young man who was stronger than any of them without a long and violent struggle, without cries that would have alerted the neighbors, without repeated blows and ripped clothes?
It was evident that, if there had been any crime, all the accused were equally guilty, as they had never left each other for a moment; it was evident that they were not all guilty; and it was evident that the father alone could not have done it. Nevertheless, the father alone was condemned to the wheel.
It was clear that if any crime had been committed, all the accused were equally guilty since they had never left each other's side for a moment; it was obvious that they couldn't all be guilty; and it was clear that the father alone couldn't have done it. Yet, the father was the only one sentenced to the wheel.
The reason of the sentence was as inconceivable as all the rest. The judges, who were bent on executing Jean Calas, persuaded the others that the weak old man could not endure the torture, and would on the scaffold confess his crime and accuse his accomplices. They were confounded when the old man, expiring on the wheel, prayed God to witness his innocence, and begged him to pardon his judges.
The reason for the sentence was as unbelievable as everything else. The judges, determined to execute Jean Calas, convinced the others that the frail old man couldn’t handle the torture and would confess his crime and name his accomplices on the scaffold. They were shocked when the old man, dying on the wheel, prayed to God to witness his innocence and asked Him to forgive his judges.
They were compelled to pass a second sentence in contradiction of the first, and to set free the mother, the son Pierre, the young Lavaisse, and[10] the servant; but one of the councillors pointing out that this verdict gave the lie to the other, that they were condemning themselves, and that, as the accused were all together at the supposed hour of the crime, the acquittal of the survivors necessarily proved the innocence of the dead father, they decided to banish Pierre Calas. This banishment seemed as illogical and absurd as all the rest. Pierre Calas was either guilty or innocent. If he was guilty, he should be broken on the wheel like his father; if he was innocent, they had no right to banish him. However, the judges, terrified by the execution of the father and the touching piety of his end, thought they were saving their honour by affecting to pardon the son, as if it were not a fresh prevarication to pardon him; and they thought that the banishment of this poor and helpless young man was not a great injustice after that they had already committed.
They felt forced to issue a second judgment that contradicted the first, freeing the mother, her son Pierre, the young Lavaisse, and the servant; but one of the council members pointed out that this new verdict contradicted the previous one, that they were condemning themselves, and that since the accused were all together at the time of the supposed crime, the acquittal of the survivors necessarily proved the innocence of the deceased father. So, they decided to banish Pierre Calas. This banishment seemed just as illogical and absurd as everything else. Pierre Calas was either guilty or innocent. If he was guilty, he should be executed like his father; if he was innocent, they had no right to banish him. However, the judges, frightened by the execution of the father and moved by the heartfelt nature of his death, thought they could save face by pretending to pardon the son, even though this was just another lie; and they figured that banishing this poor, helpless young man wasn't a big injustice after all the wrongs they had already committed.
They began with threatening Pierre Calas, in his dungeon, that he would suffer like his father if he did not renounce his religion. The young man attests this on oath: “A Dominican monk came to my cell and threatened me with the same kind of death if I did not give up my religion.”
They started by threatening Pierre Calas in his prison cell, saying he would suffer like his father if he didn’t renounce his faith. The young man confirms this under oath: “A Dominican monk came to my cell and threatened me with the same kind of death if I didn’t give up my faith.”
Pierre Calas, on leaving the city, met a priest, who compelled him to return to Toulouse. They confined him in a Dominican convent, and forced him to perform Catholic functions. It was part of what they wanted. It was the price of his father’s blood, and religion seemed to be avenged.
Pierre Calas, upon leaving the city, encountered a priest who insisted he go back to Toulouse. They locked him up in a Dominican convent and made him take part in Catholic rituals. This was part of their agenda. It was the cost of his father's blood, and religion seemed to have its revenge.
The daughters were taken from the mother and put in a convent. The mother, almost sprinkled[11] with the blood of her husband, her eldest son dead, the younger banished, deprived of her daughters and all her property, was alone in the world, without bread, without hope, dying of the intolerable misery. Certain persons, having carefully examined the circumstances of this horrible adventure, were so impressed that they urged the widow, who had retired into solitude, to go and demand justice at the feet of the throne.[4] At the time she shrank from publicity; moreover, being English by birth, and having been transplanted into a French province in early youth, the name of Paris terrified her. She imagined that the capital of the kingdom would be still more barbaric than the capital of Languedoc. At length the duty of clearing the memory of her husband prevailed over her weakness. She reached Paris almost at the point of death. She was astonished at her reception, at the help and the tears that were given to her.[5]
The daughters were taken from their mother and sent to a convent. The mother, almost splattered with her husband’s blood, her eldest son dead, her younger son exiled, stripped of her daughters and all her possessions, was alone in the world, without food, without hope, dying from unbearable misery. Certain people, having closely examined the details of this terrible situation, were so moved that they encouraged the widow, who had withdrawn into solitude, to go and seek justice at the feet of the throne.[11] At the time, she was reluctant to face the public; also, being English by birth and having been brought to a French province in her early youth, the name of Paris frightened her. She thought that the capital of the kingdom would be even more brutal than the capital of Languedoc. Eventually, the duty to clear her husband’s name overcame her fear. She arrived in Paris nearly at death's door. She was astonished by her reception and the support and tears that were offered to her.
At Paris reason dominates fanaticism, however powerful it be; in the provinces fanaticism almost always overcomes reason.
At Paris, reason rules over fanaticism, no matter how strong it is; in the provinces, fanaticism usually triumphs over reason.
[12]
[12]
M. de Beaumont, the famous advocate of the Parlement de Paris, undertook to defend her, and drew up a memorial signed by fifteen other advocates. M. Loiseau, not less eloquent, drew up a memoir on behalf of the family. M. Mariette, an advocate of the Council, drew up a judicial inquiry which brought conviction to every mind. These three generous defenders of the laws of innocence gave to the widow the profit on the sale of their memoirs. Paris and the whole of Europe were moved with pity, and demanded justice for the unfortunate woman. The verdict was given by the public long before it was signed by the Council.
M. de Beaumont, the well-known lawyer from the Parlement de Paris, took on her defense and created a petition endorsed by fifteen other lawyers. M. Loiseau, equally persuasive, wrote a report for the family. M. Mariette, a lawyer for the Council, conducted a legal inquiry that convinced everyone involved. These three selfless defenders of justice ensured that the widow received the proceeds from the sale of their reports. Paris and all of Europe felt compassion and called for justice for the unfortunate woman. The public's verdict was declared long before the Council officially signed it.
The spirit of pity penetrated the ministry, in spite of the torrent of business that so often shuts out pity, and in spite of that daily sight of misery that does even more to harden the heart. The daughters were restored to their mother. As they sat, clothed in crape and bathed in tears, their judges were seen to weep.
The feeling of compassion filled the ministry, even with the overwhelming amount of work that often blocks out empathy, and despite the daily view of suffering that hardens people's hearts even more. The daughters were reunited with their mother. As they sat there, dressed in mourning clothes and soaked in tears, their judges were seen crying.
They had still enemies, however, for it was a question of religion. Many of those people who are known in France as “devout”[6] said openly that it was much better to let an innocent old Calvinist be slain than to compel eight Councillors of Languedoc to admit that they were wrong. One even heard such phrases as “There are more magistrates than Calas”; and it was inferred that the Calas family ought to be sacrificed to the honour of the magistrates. They did not reflect that the honour of judges, like that of other men, consists in repairing[13] their blunders. It is not believed in France that the Pope is infallible, even with the assistance of his cardinals[7]; we might just as well admit that eight judges of Toulouse are not. All other people, more reasonable and disinterested, said that the Toulouse verdict would be reversed all over Europe, even if special considerations prevented it from being reversed by the Council.
They still had enemies, though, because it was a matter of religion. Many people in France who are called “devout”[6] openly claimed that it was better to let an innocent old Calvinist be killed than to make eight Councillors of Languedoc admit they were wrong. Some even said things like “There are more magistrates than Calas,” implying that the Calas family should be sacrificed for the sake of the magistrates’ honor. They didn’t consider that the dignity of judges, like that of anyone else, lies in correcting their mistakes.[13] In France, it’s not believed that the Pope is infallible, even with his cardinals[7]; we might as well accept that eight judges from Toulouse aren’t either. Meanwhile, others, more reasonable and unbiased, said that the Toulouse verdict would be overturned throughout Europe, even if special reasons made it impossible for the Council to reverse it.
Such was the position of this astonishing adventure when it moved certain impartial and reasonable persons to submit to the public a few reflections on the subject of toleration, indulgence, and pity, which the Abbé Houteville calls “a monstrous dogma,” in his garbled version of the facts, and which reason calls an “appanage of nature.”
Such was the state of this incredible adventure when it prompted some fair-minded and rational people to share a few thoughts with the public about tolerance, understanding, and compassion, which the Abbé Houteville refers to as “a monstrous dogma” in his distorted version of events, and which reason describes as “a natural characteristic.”
Either the judges of Toulouse, swept away by the fanaticism of the people, have broken on the wheel an innocent man, which is unprecedented; or the father and his wife strangled their elder son, with the assistance of another son and a friend, which is unnatural. In either case the abuse of religion has led to a great crime. It is, therefore, of interest to the race to inquire whether religion ought to be charitable or barbaric.
Either the judges of Toulouse, influenced by the mob's fanaticism, have executed an innocent man, which is unheard of; or the father and his wife have murdered their older son, with help from another son and a friend, which is shocking. In both scenarios, the misuse of religion has resulted in a terrible crime. Therefore, it’s important to consider whether religion should be compassionate or cruel.
CONSEQUENCES OF THE EXECUTION OF JEAN CALAS
If the white penitents were the cause of the execution of an innocent man, the utter ruin of a family, and the dispersal and humiliation that attach[14] to an execution, though they should punish only injustice; if the haste of the white penitents to commemorate as a saint one who, according to our barbaric customs, should have been dragged on a hurdle, led to the execution of a virtuous parent; they ought indeed to be penitents for the rest of their lives. They and the judges should weep, but not in a long white robe, and with no mask to hide their tears.
If the white penitents were responsible for the execution of an innocent man, the complete destruction of a family, and the disgrace that comes with an execution, even if they aimed to fight injustice; if the rush of the white penitents to celebrate as a saint someone who, by our cruel traditions, should have been dragged through the streets, resulted in the death of a good parent; then they should truly be sorry for the rest of their lives. They and the judges should cry, but not while wearing long white robes and with no masks to hide their tears.
We respect all confraternities; they are edifying. But can whatever good they may do the State outweigh this appalling evil that they have done? It seems that they have been established by the zeal which in Languedoc fires the Catholics against those whom we call Huguenots. One would say that they had taken vows to hate their brothers; for we have religion enough left to hate and to persecute, and we have enough to love and to help. What would happen if these confraternities were controlled by enthusiasts, as were once certain congregations of artisans and “gentlemen,” among whom, as one of our most eloquent and learned magistrates said, the seeing of visions was reduced to a fine art? What would happen if these confraternities set up again those dark chambers, called “meditation rooms,” on which were painted devils armed with horns and claws, gulfs of flame, crosses and daggers, with the holy name of Jesus surmounting the picture?[8] What a spectacle for eyes that are already fascinated, and imaginations that are as inflamed as they are submissive to their confessors!
We respect all brotherhoods; they serve a purpose. But can any good they do for the State really make up for the terrible harm they’ve caused? It seems they were created out of the fervor that drives Catholics in Languedoc against those we call Huguenots. It’s almost as if they’ve vowed to hate their fellow humans; because we have enough religion left to hate and to persecute, and we also have enough to love and to support one another. What would happen if these brotherhoods were led by fanatics, like some groups of workers and “gentlemen” used to be, among whom, as one of our most eloquent and knowledgeable judges pointed out, the act of seeing visions became an art? What if these brotherhoods brought back those dark chambers, called “meditation rooms,” filled with paintings of devils with horns and claws, pits of fire, crosses, and daggers, all topped with the holy name of Jesus?[8] What a sight that would be for eyes already captivated and imaginations as inflamed as they are obedient to their confessors!
There have been times when, as we know only[15] too well, confraternities were dangerous. The Fratelli and the Flagellants gave trouble enough. The League[9] began with associations of that kind. Why should they distinguish themselves thus from other citizens? Did they think themselves more perfect? The very claim is an insult to the rest of the nation. Did they wish all Christians to enter their confraternity? What a sight it would be to have all Europe in hoods and masks, with two little round holes in front of the eyes! Do they seriously think that God prefers this costume to that of ordinary folk? Further, this garment is the uniform of controversialists, warning their opponents to get to arms. It may excite a kind of civil war of minds, and would perhaps end in fatal excesses, unless the king and his ministers were as wise as the fanatics were demented.
There have been times when, as we know all too well, confraternities were dangerous. The Fratelli and the Flagellants caused enough trouble. The League began with groups like that. Why should they set themselves apart from other citizens? Did they think they were better than everyone else? That claim is an insult to the rest of the nation. Did they want all Christians to join their confraternity? What a sight it would be to have all of Europe in hoods and masks, with two little round holes for their eyes! Do they really think God prefers this outfit over that of regular people? Moreover, this garment is a uniform for people who like to stir up controversy, signaling their opponents to get ready to fight. It could spark a kind of civil war of ideas, possibly leading to violent extremes, unless the king and his ministers are as wise as the fanatics are crazy.
We know well what the price has been ever since Christians began to dispute about dogmas. Blood has flowed, on scaffolds and in battles, from the fourth century to our own days.[10] We will restrict ourselves here to the wars and horrors which the Reformation struggle caused, and see what was the source of them in France. Possibly a short and faithful account of those calamities will open the eyes of the uninformed and touch the hearts of the humane.
We know very well what the cost has been ever since Christians started arguing over beliefs. Blood has been shed, both on gallows and in battles, from the fourth century to the present day.[10] Here, we will focus on the wars and horrors that the Reformation caused, and examine their origins in France. Perhaps a brief and accurate account of those tragedies will enlighten the unaware and move the compassionate.
[16]
[16]
THE IDEA OF THE REFORMATION
When enlightenment spread, with the renaissance of letters in the fifteenth century, there was a very general complaint of abuses, and everybody agrees that the complaint was just.
When enlightenment spread during the Renaissance of the 15th century, there was widespread dissatisfaction with various abuses, and everyone agrees that this dissatisfaction was justified.
Pope Alexander VI. had openly bought the papal tiara, and his five bastards shared its advantages. His son, the cardinal-duke of Borgia, made an end, in concert with his father, of Vitelli, Urbino, Gravina, Oliveretto, and a hundred other nobles, in order to seize their lands. Julius II., animated by the same spirit, excommunicated Louis XII. and gave his kingdom to the first occupant; while he himself, helmet on head and cuirass on back, spread blood and fire over part of Italy. Leo X., to pay for his pleasures, sold indulgences, as the taxes are sold in the open market. They who revolted against this brigandage were, at least, not wrong from the moral point of view. Let us see if they were wrong in politics.
Pope Alexander VI openly bought the papal tiara, and his five illegitimate children benefited from it. His son, the cardinal-duke of Borgia, teamed up with his father to eliminate Vitelli, Urbino, Gravina, Oliveretto, and around a hundred other nobles to take their lands. Julius II, driven by the same ambition, excommunicated Louis XII and handed his kingdom over to whoever claimed it first; meanwhile, he himself, wearing a helmet and armor, spread violence and chaos across parts of Italy. Leo X sold indulgences to fund his pleasures, just like taxes are sold in the marketplace. Those who rebelled against this lawlessness weren’t necessarily wrong from a moral standpoint. Let’s examine whether they were wrong politically.
They said that, since Jesus Christ had never exacted fees, nor sold dispensations for this world or indulgences for the next, one might refuse to pay a foreign prince the price of these things. Supposing that our fees to Rome and the dispensations which we still buy[11] did not cost us more than five hundred thousand francs a year, it is clear that, since the time of Francis I., we should have paid, in two hundred and fifty years, a hundred and twenty million francs; allowing for the change of value in money, we may say about two hundred and[17] fifty millions [£10,000,000]. One may, therefore, without blasphemy, admit that the heretics, in proposing to abolish these singular taxes, which will astonish a later age, did not do a very grave wrong to the kingdom, and that they were rather good financiers than bad subjects. Let us add that they alone knew Greek, and were acquainted with antiquity. Let us grant that, in spite of their errors, we owe to them the development of the human mind, so long buried in the densest barbarism.
They argued that, since Jesus Christ never charged fees or sold permits for this life or indulgences for the next, it's reasonable to refuse payment to a foreign ruler for these things. If we assume that our payments to Rome and the permits we still buy[11] cost us no more than five hundred thousand francs a year, it’s clear that, since the time of Francis I., we would have paid, over two hundred and fifty years, a total of one hundred and twenty million francs; accounting for changes in the value of money, we can say it’s about two hundred and fifty million [£10,000,000]. Therefore, without being irreverent, we can agree that the heretics, in their push to eliminate these unusual taxes—which will baffle future generations—didn't seriously harm the kingdom, and they were more skilled financiers than disloyal subjects. Additionally, they were the only ones who knew Greek and were familiar with ancient history. Let's acknowledge that, despite their mistakes, we owe them the advancement of human thought, which had long been buried in deep ignorance.
But, as they denied the existence of Purgatory, which it is not permitted to doubt, and which brought a considerable income to the monks; and as they did not venerate relics, which ought to be venerated, and which are a source of even greater profit—in fine, as they assailed much-respected dogmas, the only answer to them at first was to burn them. The king, who protected and subsidised them in Germany, walked at the head of a procession in Paris, and at the close a number of the wretches were executed. This was the manner of execution. They were hung at the end of a long beam, which was balanced, like a see-saw, across a tree. A big fire was lit underneath, and they were alternately sunk into it and raised out. Their torments were thus protracted, until death relieved them from a more hideous punishment than any barbarian had ever invented.
But, since they denied the existence of Purgatory, which is beyond doubt and brought in a significant income for the monks; and since they didn't honor relics, which should be honored and generate even more profit—in short, since they attacked long-respected beliefs, the initial response was to execute them by burning. The king, who supported and funded them in Germany, led a procession in Paris, and at the end, several of the unfortunate ones were executed. Here’s how the execution took place: they were hanged at the end of a long beam that swung like a see-saw across a tree. A large fire was lit underneath, and they were alternately lowered into it and pulled out. Their suffering was prolonged in this way, until death finally freed them from a more horrific punishment than anything any barbarian had ever conceived.
Shortly before the death of Francis I. certain members of the Parlement de Provence, instigated by their clergy against the inhabitants of Merindol and Cabrières, asked the king for troops to support the execution of nineteen persons of the district[18] whom they had condemned. They had six thousand slain, without regard to sex or age or infancy, and they reduced thirty towns to ashes. These people, who had not hitherto been heard of, were, no doubt, in the wrong to have been born Waldensians; but that was their only crime. They had been settled for three hundred years in the deserts and on the mountains, which they had, with incredible labour, made fertile. Their quiet, pastoral life represented the supposed innocence of the first ages of men. They knew the neighbouring towns only by selling fruit to them. They had no law-courts and never warred; they did not defend themselves. They were slain as one slays animals in an enclosure.
Shortly before the death of Francis I, some members of the Parlement de Provence, egged on by their clergy against the people of Merindol and Cabrières, requested troops from the king to enforce the execution of nineteen individuals from the area[18] whom they had condemned. They killed six thousand, regardless of sex, age, or childhood, and they burned down thirty towns. These people, who had previously gone unnoticed, were, without a doubt, in the wrong for being born Waldensians; but that was their only crime. They had lived for three hundred years in the wilderness and on the mountains, which they had, through incredible effort, made productive. Their quiet, pastoral lifestyle represented the supposed innocence of humanity in its early days. They only interacted with neighboring towns by selling fruit to them. They had no legal system and never engaged in war; they didn’t defend themselves. They were slaughtered like animals in a pen.
After the death of Francis I.—a prince who is better known for his amours and misfortunes than his cruelty—the execution of a thousand heretics, especially of the Councillor of the Parlement, Dubourg, and the massacre of Vassy, caused the persecuted sect to take to arms. They had increased in the light of the flames and under the sword of the executioner, and substituted fury for patience. They imitated the cruelties of their enemies. Nine civil wars filled France with carnage; and a peace more fatal than war led to the massacre of St. Bartholomew, which is without precedent in the annals of crime.
After the death of Francis I—a ruler known more for his affairs and misfortunes than for his cruelty—the execution of a thousand heretics, especially Councillor Dubourg of the Parlement, along with the massacre at Vassy, drove the persecuted group to take up arms. They had grown stronger in the face of flames and under the executioner's sword, replacing patience with fury. They mirrored the brutality of their enemies. Nine civil wars filled France with bloodshed, and a peace more deadly than war led to the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre, which is unmatched in the history of crime.
The [Catholic] League assassinated Henry III. and Henry IV. by the hands of a Dominican monk, and of a monster who had belonged to the order of St. Bernard. There are those who say that humanity, indulgence, and liberty of conscience are[19] horrible things. Candidly, could they have brought about calamities such as these?
The [Catholic] League assassinated Henry III and Henry IV, carried out by a Dominican monk and a brutal individual affiliated with the order of St. Bernard. Some argue that compassion, tolerance, and freedom of belief are terrible concepts. Honestly, could they have led to disasters like these?
WHETHER TOLERATION IS DANGEROUS, AND AMONG
WHAT PEOPLES IT IS FOUND
There are some who say that, if we treated with paternal indulgence those erring brethren who pray to God in bad French [instead of bad Latin], we should be putting weapons in their hands, and would once more witness the battles of Jarnac, Moncontour, Coutras, Dreux, and St. Denis. I do not know anything about this, as I am not a prophet; but it seems to me an illogical piece of reasoning to say: “These men rebelled when I treated them ill, therefore they will rebel when I treat them well.”
Some people say that if we showed a little patience towards our misguided brothers who pray to God in bad French [instead of bad Latin], we’d be giving them tools to fight back and would once again see the battles of Jarnac, Moncontour, Coutras, Dreux, and St. Denis. I can’t speak to that since I’m not a prophet, but it seems to me a flawed way of thinking to argue: “These men rebelled when I treated them badly, so they’ll rebel if I treat them well.”
I would venture to take the liberty to invite those who are at the head of the government, and those who are destined for high positions, to reflect carefully whether one really has ground to fear that kindness will lead to the same revolts as cruelty; whether what happened in certain circumstances is sure to happen in different circumstances; if the times, public opinion, and morals are unchanged.
I’d like to invite those in charge of the government and those aiming for high positions to think carefully about whether we really have a reason to fear that kindness will provoke the same revolts as cruelty; whether what occurred in certain situations will definitely happen in different situations; assuming that the times, public opinion, and morals remain the same.
The Huguenots, it is true, have been as inebriated with fanaticism and stained with blood as we. But are this generation as barbaric as their fathers? Have not time, the progress of reason, good books, and the humanising influence of society had an effect on the leaders of these people? And do we not perceive that the aspect of nearly the whole of Europe has been changed within the last fifty years?
The Huguenots, it’s true, have been just as caught up in fanaticism and stained with blood as we have. But are this generation as barbaric as their fathers? Hasn't time, the advancement of reason, good literature, and the civilizing influence of society had an impact on these people's leaders? And don't we see that nearly the entire landscape of Europe has changed in the last fifty years?
[20]
[20]
Government is stronger everywhere, and morals have improved. The ordinary police, supported by numerous standing armies, gives us some security against a return to that age of anarchy in which Calvinistic peasants fought Catholic peasants, hastily enrolled between the sowing and the harvest.
Government is stronger everywhere, and morals have improved. The regular police, backed by numerous standing armies, provide us with some security against a return to that period of chaos when Calvinist peasants fought Catholic peasants, quickly drafted between the planting and the harvest.
Different times have different needs. It would be absurd to decimate the Sorbonne to-day because it once presented a demand for the burning of the Maid of Orleans, declared that Henry III. had forfeited his kingdom, excommunicated him, and proscribed the great Henry IV. We will not think of inquiring into the other bodies in the kingdom who committed the same excesses in those frenzied days. It would not only be unjust, but would be as stupid as to purge all the inhabitants of Marseilles because they had the plague in 1720.
Different times have different needs. It would be ridiculous to dismantle the Sorbonne today just because it once called for the burning of the Maid of Orleans, declared that Henry III had lost his kingdom, excommunicated him, and banished the great Henry IV. We won't even think about looking into other groups in the kingdom that did the same outrageous things back in those chaotic times. It would not only be unfair, but also as foolish as trying to get rid of all the people in Marseilles because they had the plague in 1720.
Shall we go and sack Rome, as the troops of Charles V. did, because Sixtus V. in 1585 granted an indulgence of nine years to all Frenchmen who would take up arms against their sovereign? Is it not enough to prevent Rome for ever from reverting to such excesses?
Shall we go and sack Rome, like Charles V's troops did, because Sixtus V in 1585 offered a nine-year indulgence to all Frenchmen who would fight against their king? Isn’t that enough to stop Rome from ever going back to those extremes?
The rage that is inspired by the dogmatic spirit and the abuse of the Christian religion, wrongly conceived, has shed as much blood and led to as many disasters in Germany, England, and even Holland, as in France. Yet religious difference causes no trouble to-day in those States. The Jew, the Catholic, the Greek, the Lutheran, the Calvinist, the Anabaptist, the Socinian, the Memnonist, the Moravian, and so many others, live like brothers in these[21] countries, and contribute alike to the good of the social body.
The anger driven by rigid beliefs and the misinterpretation of Christianity has caused just as much bloodshed and led to many disasters in Germany, England, and even Holland, as it has in France. However, religious differences don't create issues today in those countries. Jews, Catholics, Greeks, Lutherans, Calvinists, Anabaptists, Socinians, Memnonites, Moravians, and many others live together like brothers in these[21] nations, and all contribute to the well-being of society.
They fear no longer in Holland that disputes about predestination will end in heads being cut off. They fear no longer at London that the quarrels of Presbyterians and Episcopalians about liturgies and surplices will lead to the death of a king on the scaffold. A populous and wealthier Ireland will no longer see its Catholic citizens sacrifice its Protestant citizens to God during two months, bury them alive, hang their mothers to gibbets, tie the girls to the necks of their mothers, and see them expire together; or put swords in the hands of their prisoners and guide their hands to the bosoms of their wives, their fathers, their mothers, and their daughters, thinking to make parricides of them, and damn them as well as exterminate them.[12] Such is the account given by Rapin Thoyras, an officer in Ireland, and almost a contemporary; so we find in all the annals and histories of England. It will never be repeated. Philosophy, the sister of religion, has disarmed the hands that superstition had so long stained with blood; and the human mind, awakening from its intoxication, is amazed at the excesses into which fanaticism had led it.
They no longer fear in Holland that arguments over predestination will end in executions. They no longer worry in London that the conflicts between Presbyterians and Episcopalians over liturgies and robes will result in a king's death on the scaffold. A larger and wealthier Ireland will no longer see its Catholic citizens sacrifice their Protestant neighbors to God for two months, bury them alive, hang their mothers from gallows, tie girls to the necks of their mothers, and watch them die together; or put swords in the hands of their prisoners and guide them to the chests of their wives, fathers, mothers, and daughters, hoping to turn them into murderers and damn them as well as wipe them out. [12] This is the account given by Rapin Thoyras, an officer in Ireland and nearly a contemporary; so it appears in all the records and histories of England. It will never happen again. Philosophy, the sibling of religion, has disarmed the hands that superstition had so long stained with blood; and the human mind, waking from its intoxication, is shocked by the extremes into which fanaticism had driven it.
We have in France a rich province in which the Lutherans outnumber the Catholics. The University of Alsace is in the hands of the Lutherans. They occupy some of the municipal offices; yet not the least religious quarrel has disturbed this province since it came into the possession of our kings. Why? Because no one has ever been persecuted in[22] it. Seek not to vex the hearts of men, and they are yours.
We have in France a wealthy province where the Lutherans are more numerous than the Catholics. The University of Alsace is controlled by the Lutherans. They hold some local government positions; however, there hasn’t been a single religious conflict in this province since it came under our kings' rule. Why is that? Because no one has ever faced persecution here. Don't try to provoke people's feelings, and they will be on your side.
I do not say that all who are not of the same religion as the prince should share the positions and honours of those who follow the dominant religion. In England the Catholics, who are regarded as attached to the party of the Pretender, are not admitted to office. They even pay double taxes. In other respects, however, they have all the rights of citizens.
I’m not saying that everyone who doesn’t share the same religion as the ruler should have the same positions and honors as those who follow the dominant faith. In England, Catholics, who are seen as loyal to the Pretender, aren’t allowed to hold office. They even pay double the taxes. In other ways, though, they have all the rights of citizens.
Some of the French bishops have been suspected of holding that it redounds neither to their honour nor their profit to have Calvinists in their dioceses. This is said to be one of the greatest obstacles to toleration. I cannot believe it. The episcopal body in France is composed of gentlemen, who think and act with the nobility that befits their birth. They are charitable and generous; so much justice must be done them. They must think that their fugitive subjects will assuredly not be converted in foreign countries, and that, when they return to their pastors, they may be enlightened by their instructions and touched by their example. There would be honour in converting them, and their material interests would not suffer. The more citizens there were, the larger would be the income from the prelate’s estates.
Some of the French bishops are suspected of believing that having Calvinists in their dioceses doesn't do them any good or bring them honor. It's thought to be one of the biggest barriers to tolerance. I can't accept that. The episcopal body in France is made up of gentlemen who think and act with the nobility that fits their status. They are kind and generous; they deserve that much recognition. They must realize that their rebellious followers won't be converted in foreign lands, and that when they return to their pastors, they can be enlightened by their teachings and inspired by their examples. There would be honor in converting them, and their financial interests wouldn’t be harmed. The more citizens there are, the greater the income from the bishop's estates.
A Polish bishop had an Anabaptist for farmer and a Socinian for steward. It was suggested that he ought to discharge and prosecute the latter because he did not believe in consubstantiality, and the former because he did not baptise his child until it was fifteen years old. He replied that they would[23] be damned for ever in the next world, but that they were very useful to him in this.
A Polish bishop had an Anabaptist as his farmer and a Socinian as his steward. People suggested he should fire and take legal action against the latter because he didn't believe in consubstantiality, and against the former because he didn't baptize his child until the child was fifteen. He replied that they would[23] be condemned forever in the next world, but that they were very useful to him in this one.
Let us get out of our grooves and study the rest of the globe. The Sultan governs in peace twenty million people of different religions; two hundred thousand Greeks live in security at Constantinople; the muphti himself nominates and presents to the emperor the Greek patriarch, and they also admit a Latin patriarch. The Sultan nominates Latin bishops for some of the Greek islands, using the following formula: “I command him to go and reside as bishop in the island of Chios, according to their ancient usage and their vain ceremonies.” The empire is full of Jacobites, Nestorians, and Monothelites; it contains Copts, Christians of St. John, Jews, and Hindoos. The annals of Turkey do not record any revolt instigated by any of these religions.
Let’s step out of our usual routines and explore the rest of the world. The Sultan peacefully governs twenty million people of various religions; two hundred thousand Greeks live safely in Constantinople; the muphti himself selects and presents the Greek patriarch to the emperor, and they also allow a Latin patriarch. The Sultan appoints Latin bishops for some of the Greek islands, using this phrase: “I command him to go and live as bishop on the island of Chios, following their traditional practices and their meaningless ceremonies.” The empire is home to Jacobites, Nestorians, and Monothelites; it also includes Copts, Christians of St. John, Jews, and Hindus. The history of Turkey doesn’t record any revolts caused by any of these religions.
Go to India, Persia, or Tartary, and you will find the same toleration and tranquillity. Peter the Great patronised all the cults in his vast empire. Commerce and agriculture profited by it, and the body politic never suffered from it.
Go to India, Persia, or Tartary, and you will find the same acceptance and peace. Peter the Great supported all the religions in his expansive empire. Trade and farming benefited from it, and society never suffered because of it.
The government of China has not, during the four thousand years of its known history, had any cult but the simple worship of one God. Nevertheless, it tolerates the superstitions of Fo, and permits a large number of bronzes, who would be dangerous if the prudence of the courts did not restrain them.
The government of China has not, during the four thousand years of its known history, had any cult but the simple worship of one God. Nevertheless, it tolerates the superstitions of Fo and allows a large number of bronzes, who would be dangerous if the prudence of the courts did not restrain them.
It is true that the great Emperor Yang-Chin, perhaps the wisest and most magnanimous emperor that China ever had, expelled the Jesuits. But it was not because he was intolerant; it was because the[24] Jesuits were. They themselves give, in their curious letters, the words of the good prince to them: “I know that your religion is intolerant; I know what you have done in Manila and Japan. You deceived my father; think not to deceive me.” If you read the whole of his speech to them, you will see that he was one of the wisest and most clement of men. How could he retain European physicians who, under pretence of showing thermometers and æolipiles at court, had carried off a prince of the blood? What would he have said if he had read our history and was acquainted with the days of our League and of the Gunpowder Plot?
It’s true that the great Emperor Yang-Chin, probably the smartest and most generous emperor China ever had, expelled the Jesuits. But it wasn’t due to his intolerance; it was because the[24] Jesuits were. They themselves shared, in their unusual letters, the words of the good prince to them: “I know your religion is intolerant; I know what you did in Manila and Japan. You deceived my father; don’t think you can deceive me.” If you read the entire speech he gave them, you’ll see that he was one of the wisest and kindest people. How could he keep European doctors who, under the pretense of showing thermometers and steam engines at court, had kidnapped a member of the royal family? What would he have said if he had read our history and knew about the days of our League and the Gunpowder Plot?
It was enough for him to be informed of the indecent quarrels of the Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans, and secular priests sent into his State from the ends of the earth. They came to preach the truth, and fell to anathematising each other. Hence the emperor was bound to expel the foreign disturbers. But how kindly he dismissed them! What paternal care did he not devote to their journey, and in order to protect them from insult on the way? Their very banishment was a lesson in toleration and humanity.
It was enough for him to hear about the indecent arguments among the Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans, and secular priests sent into his State from far and wide. They came to preach the truth but ended up cursing each other. So, the emperor had to expel the foreign troublemakers. But he dismissed them so graciously! He showed them such paternal care for their journey, ensuring they were protected from any insults along the way. Their very banishment was a lesson in tolerance and humanity.
The Japanese were the most tolerant of all men. A dozen peaceful religions throve in their empire, when the Jesuits came with a thirteenth. As they soon showed that they would tolerate no other, there arose a civil war, even more frightful than that of the League, and the land was desolated. In the end the Christian religion was drowned in blood; the Japanese closed their empire, and regarded us only as wild beasts, like those which the English[25] have cleared out of their island. The minister Colbert, knowing how we need the Japanese, who have no need of us, tried in vain to reopen commerce with their empire. He found them inflexible.
The Japanese were the most tolerant of all people. A dozen peaceful religions thrived in their empire when the Jesuits arrived with a thirteenth. As they quickly proved they wouldn't accept any other, a civil war broke out, even more horrific than that of the League, leaving the land devastated. In the end, Christianity was met with violence; the Japanese shut their borders and viewed us as wild animals, similar to those that the English have driven off their island. Minister Colbert, aware of how much we needed the Japanese, who had no need for us, tried unsuccessfully to reopen trade with their empire. He found them unyielding.
Thus the whole of our continent shows us that we must neither preach nor practise intolerance.
Thus the entire continent shows us that we must neither preach nor practice intolerance.
Turn your eyes to the other hemisphere. Study Carolina, of which the wise Locke was the legislator. Seven fathers of families sufficed to set up a public cult approved by the law; and this liberty gave rise to no disorder. Heaven preserve us from quoting this as an example for France to follow! We quote it only to show that the greatest excess of toleration was not followed by the slightest dissension. But what is good and useful in a young colony is not suitable for a long-established kingdom.
Turn your attention to the other hemisphere. Look at Carolina, where the wise Locke served as the legislator. Just seven heads of households were enough to establish a public culture recognized by the law, and this freedom did not lead to any chaos. God forbid we use this as a model for France to imitate! We mention it solely to demonstrate that the highest level of tolerance did not result in even the slightest disagreement. However, what may be beneficial and practical in a young colony is not appropriate for a long-established kingdom.
What shall we say of the primitive people who have been derisively called Quakers, but who, however ridiculous their customs may be, have been so virtuous and given so useful a lesson of peace to other men? There are a hundred thousand of them in Pennsylvania. Discord and controversy are unknown in the happy country they have made for themselves; and the very name of their chief town, Philadelphia, which unceasingly reminds them that all men are brothers, is an example and a shame to nations that are yet ignorant of toleration.
What should we say about the early people who have been mockingly called Quakers? Despite how odd their customs may seem, they have been incredibly virtuous and have provided a valuable lesson in peace to others. There are a hundred thousand of them in Pennsylvania. Discord and controversy don't exist in the joyful community they have created. Even the name of their main city, Philadelphia, serves as a constant reminder that all people are brothers, setting an example and highlighting the shame of nations that still lack tolerance.
Toleration, in fine, never led to civil war; intolerance has covered the earth with carnage. Choose, then, between these rivals—between the mother who would have her son slain and the mother who yields, provided his life be spared.
Toleration, ultimately, has never caused civil war; intolerance has spread bloodshed across the world. So choose between these two—between the mother who wants her son killed and the mother who agrees, as long as his life is saved.
I speak here only of the interest of nations. While[26] respecting theology, as I do, I regard in this article only the physical and moral well-being of society. I beg every impartial reader to weigh these truths, verify them, and add to them. Attentive readers, who restrain not their thoughts, always go farther than the author.
I only want to talk about the interests of nations. While[26] I respect theology, in this article I focus solely on the physical and moral well-being of society. I ask every unbiased reader to consider these truths, check them, and add to them. Engaged readers, who keep their minds open, always think deeper than the author.
HOW TOLERATION MAY BE ADMITTED
I venture to think that some enlightened and magnanimous minister, some humane and wise prelate, some prince who puts his interest in the number of his subjects and his glory in their welfare, may deign to glance at this inartistic and defective paper. He will supply its defects and say to himself: What do I risk in seeing my land cultivated and enriched by a larger number of industrious workers, the revenue increased, the State more flourishing?
I dare to believe that some thoughtful and generous leader, some kind and wise bishop, or some ruler who cares about the well-being of their people and takes pride in their prosperity, might take a moment to look at this rough and imperfect document. They will address its shortcomings and think to themselves: What do I have to lose by encouraging my land to be farmed and enhanced by more hardworking people, increasing revenue, and making the state more prosperous?
Germany would be a desert strewn with the bones of Catholics, Protestants, and Anabaptists, slain by each other, if the peace of Westphalia had not at length brought freedom of conscience.
Germany would be a wasteland filled with the remains of Catholics, Protestants, and Anabaptists, killed by one another, if the Peace of Westphalia hadn't finally brought freedom of conscience.
We have Jews at Bordeaux and Metz and in Alsace; we have Lutherans, Molinists, and Jansenists; can we not suffer and control Calvinists on much the same terms as those on which Catholics are tolerated at London? The more sects there are, the less danger in each. Multiplicity enfeebles them. They are all restrained by just laws which forbid disorderly meetings, insults, and sedition, and are ever enforced by the community.
We have Jews in Bordeaux and Metz and in Alsace; we have Lutherans, Molinists, and Jansenists; can't we tolerate and manage Calvinists under pretty much the same conditions as Catholics are accepted in London? The more groups there are, the less threat any one of them poses. Diversity weakens them. They are all kept in check by just laws that prohibit chaotic gatherings, insults, and rebellion, and these laws are consistently enforced by the community.
[27]
[27]
We know that many fathers of families, who have made large fortunes in foreign lands, are ready to return to their country. They ask only the protection of natural law, the validity of their marriages, security as to the condition of their children, the right to inherit from their fathers, and the enfranchisement of their persons. They ask not for public chapels, or the right to municipal offices and dignities. Catholics have not these things in England and other countries. It is not a question of giving immense privileges and secure positions to a faction, but of allowing a peaceful people to live, and of moderating the laws once, but no longer, necessary. It is not our place to tell the ministry what is to be done; we do but ask consideration for the unfortunate.
We know that many fathers who have built significant fortunes abroad are eager to return to their home country. They only seek the protection of natural law, recognition of their marriages, assurance about their children's status, the right to inherit from their fathers, and freedom for themselves. They aren't asking for public places of worship or the right to hold municipal offices or honors. Catholics don't have these privileges in England and other countries. This isn't about granting huge privileges or secure positions to a specific group, but about allowing a peaceful society to thrive and reevaluating laws that are no longer necessary. It's not our place to instruct the government on what to do; we simply ask for compassion for those in unfortunate situations.
How many ways there are of making them useful, and preventing them from ever being dangerous! The prudence of the ministry and the Council, supported as it is by force, will easily discover these means, which are already happily employed by other nations.
How many ways there are to make them useful and keep them from being dangerous! The wisdom of the government and the Council, backed by power, will easily find these methods, which are already being successfully used by other countries.
There are still fanatics among the Calvinistic populace; but it is certain that there are far more among the convulsionary [bigoted Catholic] populace. The dregs of the fanatical worshippers of St. Médard count as nothing in the nation; the dregs of the Calvinistic prophets are annihilated. The great means to reduce the number of fanatics, if any remain, is to submit that disease of the mind to the treatment of reason, which slowly, but infallibly, enlightens men. Reason is gentle and humane. It inspires liberality, suppresses discord,[28] and strengthens virtue; it has more power to make obedience to the laws attractive than force has to compel it. And shall we take no account of the ridicule that attaches to-day to the enthusiasm of these good people? Ridicule is a strong barrier to the extravagance of all sectarians. The past is as if it had never been. We must always start from the present—from the point which nations have already reached.
There are still extremists among the Calvinist community; however, it’s clear that there are many more among the radical Catholic community. The remaining fanatics who worship St. Médard are insignificant in the country; the remaining Calvinist prophets have been eliminated. The best way to decrease the number of extremists, if any still exist, is to confront that mental illness with reason, which gradually but surely enlightens people. Reason is kind and compassionate. It fosters open-mindedness, reduces conflict, and strengthens virtue; it holds more power in making adherence to laws appealing than force does in enforcing it. And should we ignore the ridicule that now surrounds the enthusiasm of these well-meaning individuals? Ridicule serves as a strong deterrent to the excesses of all sectarians. The past is as if it never happened. We must always begin from the present—at the point where nations currently stand.
There was a time when it was thought necessary to issue decrees against those who taught a doctrine at variance with the categories of Aristotle, the abhorrence of a vacuum, the quiddities, the universal apart from the object. We have in Europe more than a hundred volumes of jurisprudence on sorcery and the way to distinguish between false and real sorcerers. The excommunication of grasshoppers and harmful insects has been much practised, and still survives in certain rituals. But the practice is over; Aristotle and the sorcerers and grasshoppers are left in peace. There are countless instances of this folly, once thought so important. Other follies arise from time to time; but they have their day and are abandoned. What would happen to-day if a man were minded to call himself a Carpocratian, a Eutychian, a Monothelite, a Monophysist, a Nestorian, or a Manichæan? We should laugh at him, as at a man dressed in the garb of former days.
There was a time when it was considered necessary to issue orders against those who taught ideas that clashed with Aristotle's concepts, like the fear of a vacuum, the essence of things, and the universal apart from the object. In Europe, we have over a hundred volumes of law regarding sorcery and how to tell the difference between fake and real sorcerers. Excommunicating grasshoppers and harmful insects was common and still appears in some rituals. But that practice is over; Aristotle, the sorcerers, and the grasshoppers are now left alone. There are countless examples of this foolishness, which was once deemed so crucial. Other foolishness crops up from time to time, but it has its moment and is eventually discarded. What would happen today if someone decided to call themselves a Carpocratian, a Eutychian, a Monothelite, a Monophysite, a Nestorian, or a Manichæan? We would just laugh at him, like we would at someone wearing outdated clothing.
The nation was beginning to open its eyes when the Jesuits Le Tellier and Doucin fabricated the bull Unigenitus and sent it to Rome. They thought that they still lived in those ignorant times when[29] the most absurd statements were accepted without inquiry. They ventured even to condemn the proposition, a truth of all times and all places: “The fear of unjust excommunication should not prevent one from doing one’s duty.” It was a proscription of reason, of the liberties of the Gallican Church, and of the fundamental principle of morals. It was to say to men: God commands you never to do your duty if you fear injustice. Never was common-sense more outrageously challenged! The counsellors of Rome were not on their guard. The papal court was persuaded that the bull was necessary, and that the nation desired it; it was signed, sealed, and dispatched. You know the results; assuredly, if they had been foreseen, the bull would have been modified. There were angry quarrels, which the prudence and goodness of the king have settled.
The nation was starting to wake up when the Jesuits Le Tellier and Doucin created the bull Unigenitus and sent it to Rome. They believed they were still living in those ignorant times when the most ridiculous claims were accepted without question. They even had the audacity to condemn the statement, a truth that applies everywhere and at all times: “The fear of unjust excommunication should not stop someone from doing their duty.” This was an attack on reason, the freedoms of the Gallican Church, and the fundamental principles of ethics. It was telling people: God commands you never to fulfill your duty if you fear being treated unjustly. Never has common sense been so severely challenged! The advisors in Rome were not cautious. The papal court was convinced that the bull was necessary and that the nation wanted it; it was signed, sealed, and sent out. You know what happened next; surely, if they had predicted the consequences, the bull would have been changed. There were fierce disputes, which the wisdom and kindness of the king have resolved.
So it is in regard to a number of the points which divide the Protestants and ourselves. Some are of no consequence; some are more serious; but on these points the fury of the controversy has so far abated that the Protestants themselves no longer enter into disputes in their churches.
So it is with several of the issues that separate the Protestants from us. Some are minor; some are more significant; however, on these issues, the intensity of the controversy has diminished to the point where the Protestants themselves no longer engage in disputes in their churches.
It is a time of disgust, of satiety, or, rather, of reason, that may be used as an epoch and guarantee of public tranquillity. Controversy is an epidemic disease that nears its end, and what is now needed is gentle treatment. It is to the interest of the State that its expatriated children should return modestly to the homes of their fathers. Humanity demands it, reason counsels it, and politics need not fear it.
It’s a time of disgust and excess, or rather, a time for reason that can serve as a period of stability and assurance for the public. Disputes are an infectious issue that is winding down, and what we need now is a gentle approach. It is in the State's best interest for its exiled citizens to return humbly to their family homes. Humanity calls for it, reason advises it, and politics should not be threatened by it.
[30]
[30]
WHETHER INTOLERANCE IS OF NATURAL AND
HUMAN LAW
Natural law is that indicated to men by nature. You have reared a child; he owes you respect as a father, gratitude as a benefactor. You have a right to the products of the soil that you have cultivated with your own hands. You have given or received a promise; it must be kept.
Natural law is what nature shows to people. You raised a child; they owe you respect as a parent and gratitude as a helper. You have the right to the fruits of the land that you’ve worked on yourself. You’ve made a promise, or someone has made one to you; it needs to be honored.
Human law must in every case be based on natural law. All over the earth the great principle of both is: Do not unto others what you would that they do not unto you. Now, in virtue of this principle, one man cannot say to another: “Believe what I believe, and what thou canst not believe, or thou shalt perish.” Thus do men speak in Portugal, Spain, and Goa. In some other countries they are now content to say: “Believe, or I detest thee; believe, or I will do thee all the harm I can. Monster, thou sharest not my religion, and therefore hast no religion; thou shalt be a thing of horror to thy neighbours, thy city, and thy province.”
Human law must always be based on natural law. Across the globe, the fundamental principle of both is: Do not do to others what you would not want them to do to you. Now, according to this principle, one person cannot say to another: “Believe what I believe, and what you cannot believe, or you will be punished.” This is how people speak in Portugal, Spain, and Goa. In some other countries, they are now satisfied to say: “Believe, or I despise you; believe, or I will harm you in every way I can. Monster, you do not share my religion, and therefore you have no religion; you will be a horror to your neighbors, your city, and your region.”
If it were a point of human law to behave thus, the Japanese should detest the Chinese, who should abhor the Siamese; the Siamese, in turn, should persecute the Thibetans, who should fall upon the Hindoos. A Mogul should tear out the heart of the first Malabarian he met; the Malabarian should slay the Persian, who might massacre the Turk; and all of them should fling themselves against the Christians, who have so long devoured each other.
If it were a rule of human law to act this way, the Japanese would hate the Chinese, who would scorn the Siamese; the Siamese would then oppress the Tibetans, who would turn on the Hindus. A Mogul would rip out the heart of the first Malabarian he encountered; the Malabarian would kill the Persian, who might slaughter the Turk; and all of them would attack the Christians, who have been fighting among themselves for so long.
The supposed right of intolerance is absurd and barbaric. It is the right of the tiger; nay, it is far[31] worse, for tigers do but tear in order to have food, while we rend each other for paragraphs.
The so-called right to be intolerant is ridiculous and savage. It’s the right of a tiger; no, it’s even worse, because tigers only attack for food, while we tear each other apart over sentences.
WHETHER INTOLERANCE WAS KNOWN TO THE GREEKS
The peoples of whom history has given us some slight knowledge regarded their different religions as links that bound them together; it was an association of the human race. There was a kind of right to hospitality among the gods, just as there was among men. When a stranger reached a town, his first act was to worship the gods of the country; even the gods of enemies were strictly venerated. The Trojans offered prayers to the gods who fought for the Greeks.
The people of whom history has given us a bit of insight viewed their various religions as connections that united them; it was a bond of humanity. There was a sort of obligation to offer hospitality among the gods, just like there was among people. When a stranger arrived in a town, his first action was to pay respect to the gods of that land; even the gods of his enemies were honored. The Trojans prayed to the gods who fought for the Greeks.
Alexander, in the deserts of Libya, went to consult the god Ammon, whom the Greeks called Zeus and the Latins Jupiter, though they both had their own Zeus or Jupiter at home. When a town was besieged, sacrifices and prayers were offered to the gods of the town to secure their favour. Thus in the very midst of war religion united men and moderated their fury, though at times it enjoined on them inhuman and horrible deeds.
Alexander, in the deserts of Libya, went to consult the god Ammon, whom the Greeks called Zeus and the Latins Jupiter, even though they each had their own version of Zeus or Jupiter back home. When a town was under siege, sacrifices and prayers were offered to the town's gods to gain their favor. So, in the heat of battle, religion brought people together and tempered their rage, although at times it led them to commit cruel and terrible acts.
I may be wrong, but it seems to me that not one of the ancient civilised nations restricted the freedom of thought.[13] Each of them had a religion, but it seems to me that they used it in regard to men as they did in regard to their gods. All of them recognised a supreme God, but they associated with[32] him a prodigious number of lesser divinities. They had only one cult, but they permitted numbers of special systems.
I might be mistaken, but it looks to me like none of the ancient civilized nations limited freedom of thought.[13] Each of them had a religion, but it seems like they treated it in relation to people the same way they did with their gods. All of them acknowledged a supreme God, but they connected him with[32] a vast number of lesser deities. They had just one main worship, but they allowed for many different practices.
The Greeks, for instance, however religious they were, allowed the Epicureans to deny providence and the existence of the soul. I need not speak of the other sects which all offended against the sound idea of the creative being, yet were all tolerated.
The Greeks, for example, no matter how religious they were, accepted the Epicureans who rejected providence and the existence of the soul. I won't even mention the other groups that all went against the basic idea of a creator, yet were still allowed to exist.
Socrates, who approached nearest to a knowledge of the Creator, is said to have paid for it, and died a martyr to the Deity; he is the only man whom the Greeks put to death for his opinions. If that was really the cause of his condemnation, however, it is not to the credit of intolerance, since they punished only the man who alone gave glory to God, and honoured those who held unworthy views of the Deity. The enemies of toleration would, I think, be ill advised to quote the odious example of the judges of Socrates.
Socrates, who got closest to understanding the Creator, is said to have paid the price with his life, dying a martyr for God; he is the only person the Greeks executed for his beliefs. However, if that was truly the reason for his condemnation, it doesn't reflect well on intolerance, since they punished the one man who glorified God while honoring those with unworthy views of the Deity. I think the opponents of tolerance would be foolish to use the terrible example of Socrates's judges.
It is evident, moreover, that he was the victim of a furious party, angered against him. He had made irreconcilable enemies of the sophists, orators, and poets who taught in the schools, and of all the teachers in charge of the children of distinguished men. He himself admits, in his discourse given to us by Plato, that he went from house to house proving to the teachers that they were ignorant. Such conduct was hardly worthy of one whom an oracle had declared to be the wisest of men. A priest and a councillor of the Five Hundred were put forward to accuse him. I must confess that I do not know what the precise accusation was; I find only vagueness in his apology. He is made to say, in general,[33] that he was accused of instilling into young men sentiments in opposition to the religion and government. It is the usual method of calumniators, but a court would demand accredited facts and precise charges. Of these there is no trace in the trial of Socrates. We know only that at first there were two hundred and twenty votes in his favour. From this we may infer that the court of the Five Hundred included two hundred and twenty philosophers; I doubt if so many could be found elsewhere. The majority at length condemned him to drink the hemlock; but let us remember that, when the Athenians returned to their senses, they regarded both the accusers and the judges with horror; that Melitus, the chief author of the sentence, was condemned to death for his injustice; and that the others were banished, and a temple was erected to Socrates. Never was philosophy so much avenged and honoured. The case of Socrates is really the most terrible argument that can be used against intolerance. The Athenians had an altar dedicated to foreign gods—the gods they knew not. Could there be a stronger proof, not merely of their indulgence to all nations, but even of respect for their cults?
It is clear that he was the target of a furious group that was angry with him. He had made irreconcilable enemies out of the sophists, orators, and poets who taught in the schools, as well as all the educators of the children of prominent families. He himself acknowledges in his speech recorded by Plato that he went from house to house showing the teachers that they were ignorant. Such behavior was hardly fitting for someone whom an oracle had declared to be the wisest of men. A priest and a council member of the Five Hundred were brought forward to accuse him. I must admit that I don't know the exact charge; his apology seems quite vague. He is reported to have said, in general,[33] that he was accused of instilling ideas in young men that were against the religion and government. This is the typical tactic of slanderers, but a court would require verified facts and specific accusations. There is no evidence of this in Socrates' trial. We know that initially, there were two hundred and twenty votes in his favor. This suggests that the court of the Five Hundred included two hundred and twenty philosophers; I doubt so many could be found anywhere else. Eventually, the majority sentenced him to drink hemlock; but let's remember that when the Athenians regained their senses, they looked upon both the accusers and the judges with horror; that Melitus, the main instigator of the sentence, was condemned to death for his injustice; and that the others were banished, while a temple was built in honor of Socrates. Never has philosophy been so avenged and honored. The case of Socrates is truly one of the most powerful arguments against intolerance. The Athenians even had an altar for foreign gods—gods they did not know. Could there be a stronger sign of their tolerance for all nations, and even of respect for their beliefs?
A French writer, in attempting to justify the massacre of St. Bartholomew, quotes the war of the Phocæans, known as “the sacred war,” as if this war had been inspired by cult, or dogma, or theological argument. Nay, it was a question only of determining to whom a certain field belonged; it is the subject of all wars. Beards of corn are not a symbol of faith; no Greek town ever went to[34] war for opinions. What, indeed, would this gentleman have? Would he have us enter upon a “sacred war”?
A French writer, trying to justify the St. Bartholomew massacre, references the war of the Phocæans, known as “the sacred war,” as if it was driven by religion, doctrine, or theological debate. In reality, it was just about figuring out who owned a specific piece of land; that's the essence of all wars. Grain isn’t a symbol of faith; no Greek city ever went to war over beliefs. What does this guy want? Does he expect us to engage in a “sacred war”?
WHETHER THE ROMANS WERE TOLERANT
Among the ancient Romans you will not find, from Romulus until the days when the Christians disputed with the priests of the empire, a single man persecuted on account of his opinions. Cicero doubted everything; Lucretius denied everything; yet they incurred not the least reproach. Indeed, license went so far that Pliny, the naturalist, began his book by saying that there is no god, or that, if there is, it is the sun. Cicero, speaking of the lower regions, says: “There is no old woman so stupid as to believe in them (Non est anus tam excors quæ credat).” Juvenal says: “Even the children do not believe (Nec pueri credunt).” They sang in the theatre at Rome: “There is nothing after death, and death is nothing (Post mortem nihil est, ipsaque mors nihil).” We may abhor these maxims, or, at the most, forgive a people whom the light of the gospel had not reached; but we must conclude that the Romans were very tolerant, since they did not excite a single murmur.
Among the ancient Romans, from Romulus to the time when Christians clashed with the empire's priests, there wasn't a single person persecuted for their beliefs. Cicero questioned everything; Lucretius rejected everything; yet they faced no criticism at all. In fact, things were so lax that Pliny, the naturalist, opened his book by claiming there is no god, or if there is, it’s the sun. Cicero, discussing the afterlife, says: “There’s no old woman so foolish as to believe in them (Non est anus tam excors quæ credat).” Juvenal states: “Even the children don’t believe (Nec pueri credunt).” They sang in the theaters of Rome: “There is nothing after death, and death is nothing (Post mortem nihil est, ipsaque mors nihil).” We might detest these beliefs, or at most, excuse a people who had not been enlightened by the gospel; but we must acknowledge that the Romans were quite tolerant, as they didn't spark a single complaint.
The great principle of the Senate and people of Rome was, “Offences against the gods are the business of the gods (Deorum offensa diis curæ).” They dreamed only of conquering, governing, and civilising the world. They were our legislators and our conquerors; and Cæsar, who gave us roads, laws, and games, never attempted to compel us to abandon[35] our druids for him, great pontiff as he was of our sovereign nation.
The main principle of the Senate and people of Rome was, “Offences against the gods are the business of the gods (Deorum offensa diis curæ).” They only dreamed of conquering, ruling, and civilizing the world. They were our lawmakers and our conquerors; and Caesar, who provided us with roads, laws, and entertainment, never tried to force us to give up our druids for him, even though he was the high priest of our sovereign nation. [35]
The Romans did not profess all cults, or assign public functions to all, but they permitted all. They had no material object of worship under Numa, no pictures or statues; though they presently erected statues to “the gods of the great nations,” whom they learned from the Greeks. The law of the Twelve Tables, Deos peregrinos ne colunto [“Foreign gods shall not be worshipped”], means only that public cult shall be given only to the superior divinities approved by the Senate. Isis had a temple at Rome until Tiberius destroyed it. The Jews were engaged in commerce there since the time of the Punic war, and had synagogues there in the days of Augustus. They kept them almost always, as in modern Rome. Can there be a clearer proof that toleration was regarded by the Romans as the most sacred line of the law of nations?
The Romans didn’t endorse all religions or give public roles to all of them, but they allowed everyone to practice their beliefs. They didn’t have any material objects of worship under Numa—no images or statues—though they soon started erecting statues for "the gods of the great nations," which they learned about from the Greeks. The law of the Twelve Tables, Deos peregrinos ne colunto [“Foreign gods shall not be worshipped”], simply means that public worship was to be given only to the higher deities approved by the Senate. Isis had a temple in Rome until Tiberius destroyed it. The Jews had been involved in trade there since the time of the Punic Wars and had synagogues there during the reign of Augustus. They maintained them almost constantly, just like in modern Rome. Is there a clearer indication that the Romans viewed toleration as the most important principle of international law?
We are told that, as soon as the Christians appeared, they were persecuted by the Romans, who persecuted nobody. It seems to me that the statement is entirely false, and I need only quote St. Paul himself in disproof of it. In the Acts of the Apostles (xxv. 16) we read that, when Paul was dragged before the Roman Governor by the Jews in some religious quarrel, Festus said: “It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself.” These words are the more remarkable for a Roman magistrate, because he seems to have had nothing but contempt for Paul. Deceived by the[36] false light of his reason, he took Paul for a fool, and said: “Much learning doth make thee mad.” He was, therefore, having regard only to the equity of Roman law in giving his protection to a stranger for whom he had no esteem.
We're told that, as soon as the Christians showed up, they were persecuted by the Romans, who supposedly never persecuted anyone. I find that statement completely false, and I can just quote St. Paul to prove it. In the Acts of the Apostles (xxv. 16), it says that when Paul was brought before the Roman Governor by the Jews over some religious argument, Festus stated: “It is not the practice of the Romans to hand over any man to be executed before the accused has the chance to face their accusers and defend themselves.” These words are even more striking coming from a Roman official, considering he seemed to hold nothing but disdain for Paul. Misled by his own misguided reasoning, he assumed Paul was insane and said: “Much learning doth make thee mad.” He was, therefore, only considering the fairness of Roman law when he offered protection to a foreigner he didn't respect.
Thus the Holy Spirit, in inspiring Acts, testifies that the Romans were just, and did not persecute. It was not the Romans who fell upon Paul, but the Jews. St. James, the brother of Jesus, was stoned by the order of a Jewish Sadducee, not of a Roman. The Jews alone stoned St. Stephen; and St. Paul, in holding the cloaks of the executioners, certainly did not act as a Roman citizen.[14]
Thus the Holy Spirit, in inspiring Acts, shows that the Romans were just and did not persecute. It wasn't the Romans who attacked Paul, but the Jews. St. James, the brother of Jesus, was stoned by the order of a Jewish Sadducee, not a Roman. The Jews alone stoned St. Stephen; and St. Paul, by holding the cloaks of the executioners, definitely did not act as a Roman citizen.[14]
The first Christians had, no doubt, no cause of quarrel with the Romans; their only enemies were the Jews, from whom they were beginning to separate. We know the fierce hatred that sectarians always have for those who leave the sect. There were probably disturbances in the synagogues at Rome. Suetonius says, in his life of Claudius: “Judæos impulsore Christo assidue tumultuantes Roma expulit.”[15] He was wrong in saying that they were instigated by Christ, and was not likely to be well informed in detail about a people so[37] much despised at Rome as the Jews were; but he was not mistaken as to the subject of the quarrels. Suetonius wrote under Hadrian, in the second century, when the Christians were not distinct from the Jews in Roman eyes. His words show that the Romans, instead of oppressing the first Christians, rather coerced the Jews who persecuted them. They wished the Roman synagogue to deal as indulgently with their separated brethren as the Senate did. The banished Jews returned soon afterwards, and even attained high positions, in spite of the laws which excluded them, as Dio Cassius and Ulpian tell us. Is it possible that, after the ruin of Jerusalem, the emperors should lavish honours on the Jews, and persecute, and hand over to the executioner or the beasts, Christians, who were regarded as a Jewish sect?
The first Christians definitely had no reason to fight with the Romans; their main adversaries were the Jews, from whom they were starting to distance themselves. We know the intense hatred that groups typically have for those who leave. There likely were conflicts in the synagogues in Rome. Suetonius mentions in his biography of Claudius: “Jews continually rioting under the instigation of Christ were expelled from Rome.” He was incorrect in claiming that they were incited by Christ and probably wasn’t well-informed about a people that were so much despised in Rome, like the Jews; however, he wasn't wrong regarding the nature of the disputes. Suetonius wrote during Hadrian's time in the second century, when Christians were not viewed as distinct from Jews by the Romans. His words indicate that the Romans, rather than oppressing the early Christians, actually pressured the Jews who were persecuting them. They wanted the Roman synagogues to treat their separated brethren as leniently as the Senate did. The expelled Jews returned soon after and even achieved high positions, despite the laws that barred them, as noted by Dio Cassius and Ulpian. Is it possible that after the destruction of Jerusalem, the emperors would lavish honors on the Jews while persecuting Christians, who were seen as a Jewish sect, sending them to execution or to face wild beasts?
It is said that Nero persecuted them. Tacitus tells us that they were accused of setting fire to Rome, and were abandoned to the fury of the people. Was that on account of their religious belief? Certainly not. Shall we say that the Chinese who were slain by the Dutch a few years ago in the suburbs of Batavia were sacrificed on account of religion? However much a man may wish to deceive himself, it is impossible to ascribe to intolerance the disaster that befell a few half-Jewish, half-Christian men and women at Rome under Nero.[16]
It is said that Nero persecuted them. Tacitus tells us they were blamed for the fire in Rome and were left at the mercy of the people. Was that because of their religious beliefs? Definitely not. Should we say that the Chinese who were killed by the Dutch a few years ago in the suburbs of Batavia were sacrificed because of religion? No matter how much someone might want to deceive themselves, it's impossible to attribute the tragedy that happened to a few half-Jewish, half-Christian men and women in Rome under Nero to intolerance.[16]
THE MARTYRS
There were Christian martyrs in later years. It[38] is very difficult to discover the precise grounds on which they were condemned; but I venture to think that none of them were put to death on religious grounds under the earlier emperors. All religions were tolerated, and there is no reason to suppose that the Romans would seek out and persecute certain obscure men, with a peculiar cult, at a time when they permitted all other religions.
There were Christian martyrs in later years. It[38] is really hard to find out exactly why they were condemned; however, I believe that none of them were executed for religious reasons under the earlier emperors. All religions were accepted, and there's no reason to think that the Romans would target and persecute some obscure individuals with a unique belief system at a time when they allowed all other religions.
Titus, Trajan, the Antonines, and Decius were not barbarians. How can we suppose that they deprived the Christians alone of a liberty which the whole empire enjoyed? How could they venture to charge the Christians with their secret mysteries when the mysteries of Isis, Mithra, and the Syrian goddess, all alien to the Roman cult, were freely permitted? There must have been other reasons for persecution. Possibly certain special animosities, supported by reasons of State, led to the shedding of Christian blood.
Titus, Trajan, the Antonines, and Decius were not barbarians. How can we assume that they took away the freedom from Christians that the entire empire had? How could they accuse Christians of having secret rituals when the mysteries of Isis, Mithra, and the Syrian goddess, completely outside the Roman beliefs, were allowed? There must have been other reasons for the persecution. Perhaps specific grudges, backed by political motives, resulted in the spilling of Christian blood.
For instance, when St. Lawrence refused to give to the Roman prefect, Cornelius Secularis, the money of the Christians which he held, the prefect and emperor would naturally be irritated. They did not know that St. Lawrence had distributed the money to the poor, and done a charitable and holy act. They regarded him as rebellious, and had him put to death.[17]
For example, when St. Lawrence refused to hand over the money belonging to the Christians that he was in charge of to the Roman prefect, Cornelius Secularis, the prefect and emperor were understandably upset. They had no idea that St. Lawrence had given the money to the poor and performed a charitable act. Instead, they saw him as defiant and had him executed. [17]
[39]
[39]
Consider the martyrdom of St. Polyeuctes. Was he condemned on the ground of religion alone? He enters the temple, in which thanks are being given to the gods for the victory of the Emperor Decius. He insults the sacrificing priests, and overturns and breaks the altars and statues. In what country in the world would such an outrage be overlooked? The Christian who in public tore down the edict of the Emperor Diocletian, and drew the great persecution upon his brethren in the last two years of the reign of that emperor, had more zeal than discretion, and, unhappily, brought a great disaster on the body to which he belonged. This unthinking zeal, which often broke out, and was condemned even by some of the fathers of the Church, was probably the cause of all the persecutions.
Consider the martyrdom of St. Polyeuctes. Was he condemned just for his religious beliefs? He enters the temple where people are giving thanks to the gods for Emperor Decius's victory. He insults the sacrificing priests and knocks over and breaks the altars and statues. In what country would such an act of disrespect be ignored? The Christian who publicly tore down the edict of Emperor Diocletian and attracted great persecution upon his fellow believers in the last two years of that emperor's reign exhibited more zeal than judgment and, unfortunately, caused significant harm to his community. This reckless zeal, which often erupted and was criticized even by some Church fathers, likely fueled all the persecutions.
I do not, of course, compare the early Protestants with the early Christians; one cannot put error by the side of truth. But it is a fact that Forel, the predecessor of Calvin, did at Arles the same thing that St. Polyeuctes had done in Armenia. The statue of St. Antony the Hermit was being carried in procession, and Forel and some of his companions fell on the monks who carried it, beat and scattered them, and threw St. Antony in the river. He deserved the death which he managed to evade by flight.[18] If he had been content to call out to[40] the monks that he did not believe that a crow brought half a loaf to St. Antony the Hermit, or that St. Antony conversed with centaurs and satyrs, he would merely have merited a stern rebuke for disturbing public order; and if, the evening after the procession, he had calmly studied the story of the crow, the centaurs, and the satyrs, they would have had no reproach to make him.
I don’t, of course, compare the early Protestants with the early Christians; you can’t put error next to truth. But it’s a fact that Forel, Calvin’s predecessor, did in Arles what St. Polyeuctes had done in Armenia. The statue of St. Antony the Hermit was being carried in a procession, and Forel and some of his friends attacked the monks who were carrying it, beat them up, scattered them, and threw St. Antony into the river. He deserved the death he managed to escape by running away. If he had simply shouted at the monks that he didn’t believe a crow brought half a loaf to St. Antony the Hermit, or that St. Antony talked to centaurs and satyrs, he would have only earned a harsh reprimand for causing a disturbance; and if, the evening after the procession, he had calmly studied the story of the crow, the centaurs, and the satyrs, they wouldn’t have had any complaints against him.
You think that the Romans would have suffered the infamous Antinous[19] to be raised to the rank of the secondary gods, and would have rent and given to the beasts those whose only reproach was to have quietly worshipped one just God! You imagine that they would have recognised a supreme and sovereign God, master of all the secondary gods, as we see in their formula, Deus optimus maximus, yet persecuted those who worshipped one sole God!
You think the Romans would have let the infamous Antinous[19] be promoted to a rank among the lesser gods, while tearing apart and feeding to the beasts those whose only fault was quietly worshipping one true God! You believe they would have acknowledged a supreme and sovereign God, the master of all lesser gods, as we see in their phrase, Deus optimus maximus, yet still persecuted those who worshipped just one God!
It is incredible that there was any inquisition against the Christians—that men were sent among them to interrogate them on their beliefs—under the emperors. On that point they never troubled either Jew, Syrian, Egyptian, Druid, or philosopher. The martyrs were men who made an outcry against what they called false gods. It was a very wise and pious thing to refuse to believe in them; but, after all, if, not content with worshipping God in spirit and in truth, they broke out violently against the established cult, however absurd it was, we[41] are compelled to admit that they were themselves intolerant.[20]
It’s amazing that there was any inquiry into the Christians—that people were sent to question them about their beliefs—under the emperors. They never bothered any Jews, Syrians, Egyptians, Druids, or philosophers on that front. The martyrs were individuals who protested against what they called false gods. It was indeed wise and noble to refuse to believe in them; however, if they couldn't be satisfied with worshipping God in spirit and in truth and instead reacted violently against the established practices, no matter how ridiculous they were, we must acknowledge that they were being intolerant themselves. [41] [20]
Tertullian admits in his Apology (ch. xxxix.) that the Christians were regarded as seditious. The charge was unjust, but it shows that it was not merely their religion which stimulated the zeal of the magistrates. He admits that the Christians refused to decorate their doors with laurel branches in the public rejoicings for the victories of the emperors; such an affectation might easily be turned into the crime of treason.
Tertullian acknowledges in his Apology (ch. xxxix.) that Christians were seen as rebellious. The accusation was unfair, but it indicates that it wasn't just their faith that fueled the passion of the officials. He points out that Christians declined to adorn their doors with laurel branches during public celebrations for the emperors' victories; such a refusal could easily be interpreted as an act of treason.
The first period of juridical severity against the Christians was under Domitian, but it was generally restricted to a banishment that did not last a year. “Facile coeptum repressit, restitutis quos ipse relegaverat,” says Tertullian [“He quickly repressed the work, restoring those whom he had banished”]. Lactantius, whose style is so vehement, agrees that the Church was peaceful and flourishing from Domitian to Decius [96-250 A.D.].[21] This long peace,[42] he says, was broken when “that execrable animal Decius began to vex the Church.”
The first period of harsh treatment towards Christians happened under Domitian, but it mostly just involved a banishment that didn’t last a year. “He quickly put a stop to the movement, restoring those he had exiled,” says Tertullian. Lactantius, known for his intense style, agrees that the Church was peaceful and thriving from Domitian to Decius [96-250 CE]. This long period of peace, [42] he notes, was interrupted when “that terrible monster Decius began to trouble the Church.”
We need not discuss here the opinion of the learned Dodwell that the martyrs were few in number; but if the Romans persecuted the Christian religion, if the Senate had put to death so many innocent men with unusual tortures—plunging Christians in boiling oil and exposing girls naked to the beasts in the circus—how is it that they left untouched all the earlier bishops of Rome? St. Irenæus can count among them only one martyr, Telesphorus, in the year 139 A.D.; and we have no proof that Telesphorus was put to death. Zepherinus governed the flock at Rome for twenty-eight years, and died peacefully in 219. It is true that nearly all the popes are inscribed in the early martyrologies, but the word “martyr” was then taken in its literal sense, as “witness,” not as one put to death.
We don't need to talk here about what the learned Dodwell said—that the number of martyrs was small. But if the Romans really persecuted Christianity, and if the Senate executed so many innocent people with brutal tortures—like drowning Christians in boiling oil and throwing girls naked to the wild animals in the arena—then how come they didn't touch any of the earlier bishops of Rome? St. Irenæus can only identify one martyr among them, Telesphorus, in the year 139 A.D.; and there's no evidence that Telesphorus was actually killed. Zepherinus led the community in Rome for twenty-eight years and died peacefully in 219. It's true that almost all the popes are listed in the early martyrologies, but at that time, the term "martyr" was understood in its literal sense of "witness," not as someone who was killed.
It is difficult to reconcile this persecuting fury with the freedom which the Christians had to hold the fifty-six Councils which ecclesiastical writers count in the first three centuries.
It’s hard to understand how this intense persecution fits with the freedom that Christians had to conduct the fifty-six Councils that church writers count from the first three centuries.
There were persecutions; but if they were as violent as we are told, it is probable that Tertullian, who wrote so vigorously against the established cult, would not have died in his bed. We know, of course, that the emperors would not read his Apology—an obscure work, composed in Africa, would hardly reach those who were ruling the world. But it must have been known to those who were in touch with the proconsul of Africa, and ought to have brought a good deal of ill-feeling on[43] its author. He did not, however, suffer martyrdom.
There were persecutions, but if they were as intense as we’re told, it's likely that Tertullian, who wrote so passionately against the established religion, wouldn’t have died peacefully in his own bed. We know that the emperors didn’t read his Apology—an obscure work written in Africa probably wouldn’t have reached those in power. However, it must have been known to those who were connected with the proconsul of Africa, and it should have caused a lot of resentment towards its author. Still, he did not suffer martyrdom.
Origen taught publicly at Alexandria, and was not put to death. This same Origen, who spoke so freely to both pagans and Christians—announcing Jesus to the former and denying a God in three persons to the latter—says expressly, in the third book of his Contra Celsum, that “there have been few martyrs, and those at long intervals”; although, he says, “the Christians do all in their power to make everybody embrace their religion, running about the towns and villages.”
Origen taught openly in Alexandria and was not executed. This same Origen, who spoke openly to both pagans and Christians—proclaiming Jesus to the former and rejecting the concept of a Trinity to the latter—clearly states in the third book of his Against Celsus that “there have been few martyrs, and those at long intervals”; however, he notes, “the Christians do everything they can to persuade everyone to adopt their religion, going around the towns and villages.”
It is clear that a seditious complexion might be put by the hostile priests on all this running about, yet the missions were tolerated, in spite of the constant and cowardly disorders of the Egyptian people, who killed a Roman for slaying a cat, and were always contemptible.[22]
It’s obvious that the hostile priests could interpret all this activity as rebellious, yet the missions were allowed to continue, despite the ongoing and cowardly chaos of the Egyptian people, who killed a Roman for killing a cat and were always despicable.[22]
Who did more to bring upon him the priests and the government than St. Gregory Thaumaturgus, a pupil of Origen? Gregory saw, during the night, an old man, sent by God, and a woman shining with light; the woman was the Virgin, and the man St. John the Evangelist. John dictated to him a creed, which Gregory went out to preach. In going to Neocæsarea he passed by a temple in which oracles were given, and the rain compelled him to spend the night in it, after making many signs of the cross. The following day the sacrificing priest was astonished to find that the demons who were wont to answer him would do so no longer. When[44] he called, they said that they would come no more, and could not live in the temple, because Gregory had spent the night in it and made the sign of the cross in it.
Who did more to attract the priests and the government than St. Gregory Thaumaturgus, a student of Origen? Gregory saw, during the night, an old man sent by God and a glowing woman; the woman was the Virgin, and the man was St. John the Evangelist. John dictated a creed to him, which Gregory then went out to preach. On his way to Neocæsarea, he passed by a temple where oracles were given, and the rain forced him to spend the night there, after making many signs of the cross. The next day, the sacrificing priest was shocked to find that the demons who used to respond to him no longer would. When he called, they said they would come no more and couldn’t stay in the temple because Gregory had spent the night there and had made the sign of the cross.
The priest had Gregory seized, and Gregory said: “I can expel the demons from wherever I like, and drive them into wherever I like.” “Send them back into my temple, then,” said the priest. So Gregory tore off a piece from a book he had in his hand and wrote on it: “Gregory to Satan: I order thee to return to this temple.” The message was placed on the altar, and the demons obeyed, and gave the oracles as before.
The priest had Gregory captured, and Gregory said: “I can kick out the demons from anywhere I want and send them wherever I choose.” “Then send them back to my temple,” said the priest. So Gregory tore a piece from a book he had in his hand and wrote on it: “Gregory to Satan: I command you to return to this temple.” The message was put on the altar, and the demons complied, delivering the oracles as they did before.
St. Gregory of Nyssa tells us these facts in his Life of St. Gregory Thaumaturgus. The priests in charge of the idols must have been incensed against Gregory, and wished, in their blindness, to denounce him to the magistrates. But their greatest enemy never suffered persecution.
St. Gregory of Nyssa shares these details in his Life of St. Gregory Thaumaturgus. The priests overseeing the idols must have been angered with Gregory and, in their ignorance, wanted to report him to the authorities. However, their biggest adversary never faced persecution.
It is said that St. Cyprian was the first bishop of Carthage to be condemned to death, in the year 258. During a very long period, therefore, no bishop of Carthage suffered for his religion. History does not tell us what charges were made against St. Cyprian, what enemies he had, and why the proconsul of Africa was angry with him. St. Cyprian writes to Cornelius, bishop of Rome: “There was, a short time ago, some popular disturbance at Carthage, and the cry was twice raised that I ought to be cast to the lions.” It is very probable that the excitement of the passionate populace of Carthage was the cause of the death of Cyprian; it is, at all events, certain that the Emperor Gallus did[45] not condemn him on the ground of religion from distant Rome, since he left untouched Cornelius, who lived under his eyes.
It’s said that St. Cyprian was the first bishop of Carthage to be sentenced to death in 258. For a long time after that, no bishop of Carthage faced persecution for his faith. History doesn’t clarify what charges were brought against St. Cyprian, who his enemies were, or why the proconsul of Africa was upset with him. St. Cyprian writes to Cornelius, the bishop of Rome: “Recently, there was some unrest in Carthage, and there were calls made twice for me to be thrown to the lions.” It’s very likely that the anger of the passionate people of Carthage led to Cyprian's death; in any case, it’s certain that Emperor Gallus did not condemn him for his faith from far-off Rome, since he didn’t touch Cornelius, who was right under his nose.
So many hidden causes are associated at times with the apparent cause, so many unknown springs may be at work in the persecution of a man, that it is impossible, centuries afterwards, to discover the hidden source of the misfortunes even of distinguished men; it is still more difficult to explain the persecution of an individual who must have been known only to those of his own party.
So many hidden reasons are sometimes linked to the apparent cause, and so many unknown influences could be involved in someone's persecution, that it becomes impossible, centuries later, to uncover the hidden source of the misfortunes of even prominent individuals; it’s even harder to explain the persecution of someone who was likely known only to their own group.
Observe that St. Gregory Thaumaturgus and St. Denis, bishop of Alexandria, who were not put to death, lived at the same time as St. Cyprian. How is it that they were left in peace, since they were, at least, as well known as the bishop of Carthage? And why was Cyprian put to death? Does it not seem as if the latter fell a victim to personal and powerful enemies, under the pretext of calumny or reasons of State, which are so often associated with religion, and that the former were fortunate enough to escape the malice of men?
Notice that St. Gregory Thaumaturgus and St. Denis, the bishop of Alexandria, who were not killed, lived at the same time as St. Cyprian. Why were they left alone when they were, at least, as well known as the bishop of Carthage? And why was Cyprian executed? Doesn’t it seem like he fell victim to personal and powerful enemies, under the guise of slander or political reasons, which are often linked to religion, while the others were lucky enough to avoid the hostility of people?
It is impossible that the mere charge of being a Christian led to the death of St. Ignatius under the clement and just Trajan, since the Christians were allowed to accompany and console him during his voyage to Rome. Seditions were common at Antioch, always a turbulent city, where Ignatius was secret bishop of the Christians. Possibly these seditions were imputed to the Christians, and brought the authorities upon them.
It’s hard to believe that just the accusation of being a Christian caused St. Ignatius’s death under the kind and fair Trajan, especially since Christians were allowed to travel with and comfort him on his journey to Rome. Riots were frequent in Antioch, a city known for its unrest, where Ignatius served secretly as the bishop for the Christians. It’s possible that these riots were blamed on the Christians, which led the authorities to take action against them.
St. Simeon, for instance, was charged before Sapor with being a Roman spy. The story of his[46] martyrdom tells that King Sapor ordered him to worship the sun, but we know that the Persians did not worship the sun; they regarded it as an emblem of the good principle Ormuzd, the god whom they recognised.
St. Simeon, for example, was accused before Sapor of being a Roman spy. The account of his[46] martyrdom states that King Sapor commanded him to worship the sun, but we know that the Persians didn't actually worship the sun; they saw it as a symbol of the good principle Ormuzd, the god they acknowledged.
However tolerant we may be, we cannot help being indignant with the rhetoricians who accuse Diocletian of persecuting the Christians as soon as he ascended the throne. Let us consult Eusebius of Cæsarea, the favourite and panegyrist of Constantine, the violent enemy of preceding emperors. He says (Ecclesiastical History, Bk. VIII.): “The emperors for a long time gave the Christians proof of their goodwill. They entrusted provinces to them; several Christians lived in the palace; they even married Christians. Diocletian married Prisca, whose daughter was the wife of Maximianus Galerius.”
However tolerant we may be, we can’t help but be outraged by the rhetoricians who claim that Diocletian persecuted Christians as soon as he took the throne. Let’s refer to Eusebius of Caesarea, the favorite and eulogist of Constantine, who was a fierce opponent of earlier emperors. He states (Ecclesiastical History, Bk. VIII.): “For a long time, the emperors showed goodwill toward the Christians. They put them in charge of provinces; several Christians lived in the palace; they even married Christians. Diocletian married Prisca, whose daughter married Maximianus Galerius.”
We may well suspect that the persecution set afoot by Galerius, after a clement and benevolent reign of twenty-nine years, was due to some intrigue that is unknown to us.[23]
We might suspect that the persecution started by Galerius, after a kind and generous reign of twenty-nine years, was caused by some intrigue that we don't know about.[23]
The story of the massacre of the Theban Legion on religious grounds is absurd. It is ridiculous to say that the legion came from Asia by the great St. Bernard Pass; it is impossible that it should[47] be brought from Asia at all to quell a sedition in Gaul—a year after the sedition broke out, moreover; it is not less incredible that six thousand infantry and seven hundred cavalry could be slain in a pass in which two hundred men could hold at bay a whole army. The account of this supposed butchery begins with an evident imposture: “When the earth groaned under the tyranny of Diocletian, heaven was peopled with saints.” Now, this episode is supposed to have taken place in 286, a time when Diocletian favoured the Christians, and the empire flourished.[24] Finally—a point which might dispense us from discussion altogether—there never was a Theban Legion. The Romans had too much pride and common-sense to make up a legion of Egyptians, who served only as slaves at Rome; one might as well talk of a Jewish Legion. We have the names of the thirty-two legions which represented the chief strength of the Roman Empire, and there is no Theban Legion among them. We must relegate the fable to the same category as the acrostic verses of the Sibyls, which foretold the miracles of Christ, and so many other forgeries with which a false zeal duped the credulous.
The story of the massacre of the Theban Legion over religious beliefs is absurd. It’s ridiculous to claim that the legion came from Asia through the great St. Bernard Pass; it’s impossible that it could be brought from Asia to put down a rebellion in Gaul—a year after the rebellion actually began, by the way. It's equally hard to believe that six thousand infantry and seven hundred cavalry could be killed in a pass where two hundred men could hold off an entire army. The narrative of this supposed massacre starts with an obvious fabrication: “When the earth was burdened by the tyranny of Diocletian, heaven was filled with saints.” Now, this event is said to have occurred in 286, a time when Diocletian supported Christians, and the empire was thriving. Finally—a point that could end our discussion entirely—there was never a Theban Legion. The Romans had too much pride and common sense to create a legion of Egyptians, who were only used as slaves in Rome; it’s as ridiculous as claiming a Jewish Legion existed. We have the names of the thirty-two legions that made up the main strength of the Roman Empire, and there’s no Theban Legion among them. We should place this myth alongside the acrostic verses of the Sibyls, which predicted the miracles of Christ, and countless other fabrications that misled the gullible through false zeal.
OF THE DANGER OF FALSE LEGENDS, AND OF PERSECUTION
Untruth has imposed on men too long; it is time to pick out the few truths that we can trace amid the clouds of legends which brood over Roman history after Tacitus and Suetonius, and have almost always enveloped the annals of other nations.
Untruth has been a burden on people for too long; it’s time to identify the few truths that we can find amidst the legends that hang over Roman history after Tacitus and Suetonius, and that have almost always shrouded the history of other nations.
[48]
[48]
How can we believe, for instance, that the Romans, whose laws exhibit to us a people of grave and severe character, exposed to prostitution Christian virgins and young women of rank? It is a gross misunderstanding of the austere dignity of the makers of our laws, who punished so rigorously the frailties of their vestal virgins. The “Sincere Acts” of Ruinart describe these indignities; but are we to put the “Acts” of Ruinart on a level with the Acts of the Apostles? These “Sincere Acts” say, according to the Bollandists, that there were in the town of Ancyra seven Christian virgins, each about seventy years old; that the governor Theodectes condemned them to be handed over to the young men of the town; and that he changed the sentence, as was proper, and compelled them to assist, naked, in the mysteries of Diana—at which none ever assisted without a veil. St. Theodotus—who, to tell the truth, kept a public-house, but was not less zealous on that account—prayed ardently to God to take these holy maidens out of life, lest they should succumb to temptation. God heard him. The governor then had them thrown into a lake, with stones round their necks, and they at once appeared to Theodotus and begged him to see that their bodies were not eaten by fishes.
How can we believe, for example, that the Romans, whose laws reveal a serious and strict people, would expose Christian virgins and women of high status to prostitution? It shows a serious misunderstanding of the solemn nature of those who created our laws, who punished the weaknesses of their vestal virgins so harshly. The “Sincere Acts” of Ruinart describe these outrages; but should we really compare the “Acts” of Ruinart with the Acts of the Apostles? These “Sincere Acts” claim, according to the Bollandists, that in the town of Ancyra, there were seven Christian virgins, each about seventy years old; that the governor Theodectes condemned them to be handed over to the young men of the town; and that he changed the sentence, as was fitting, and forced them to participate, naked, in the mysteries of Diana—an event from which no one would attend without a veil. St. Theodotus—who, to be honest, ran a tavern but was still very zealous—prayed fervently to God to take these holy maidens out of life so they wouldn’t fall into temptation. God heard him. The governor then had them thrown into a lake with stones around their necks, and they immediately appeared to Theodotus and asked him to ensure that their bodies weren’t eaten by fish.
The holy publican and his companions went during the night to the shore of the lake, which was guarded by soldiers. A heavenly torch went before them, and when they came to the spot where the guards were, a heavenly cavalier, armed from top to toe, chased the guards, lance in hand. St. Theodotus drew from the lake the bodies of the virgins.[49] He was brought before the governor—and the celestial cavalier did not prevent the soldiers from cutting off his head. We repeat that we venerate the real martyrs, but it is not easy to believe this story of the Bollandists and Ruinart.
The holy tax collector and his friends went to the lake shore at night, which was watched by soldiers. A divine light led the way for them, and when they reached the place where the guards were, a heavenly knight, fully armed, drove the guards away with a spear. St. Theodotus retrieved the bodies of the virgins from the lake.[49] He was brought before the governor—and the celestial knight did not stop the soldiers from beheading him. We reiterate that we honor the true martyrs, but it’s hard to believe this account from the Bollandists and Ruinart.
Shall we tell the story of the young St. Romanus? He was cast into the flames, says Eusebius, and certain Jews who were present insulted Jesus Christ for allowing his followers to be burned, whereas God had withdrawn Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego from the fiery furnace. Hardly had the Jews spoken when Romanus emerged in triumph from the flames. The emperor ordered that he should be pardoned, saying to the judge that he did not want to fall foul of God. Curious words for Diocletian! The judge, in spite of the emperor’s pardon, ordered the tongue of Romanus to be cut out; and, although he had executioners, he had this operation performed by a physician. The young Romanus, who had stuttered from birth, spoke volubly as soon as his tongue was cut out. The physician, to show that the operation had been properly performed, took a man who was passing and cut off just as much of his tongue as he had done in the case of Romanus, and the man died. “Anatomy teaches us,” says the author, learnedly, “that a man cannot live without a tongue.” If Eusebius really wrote this nonsense, and the passage is not an interpolation, it is difficult to take his history seriously.
Shall we share the story of young St. Romanus? He was thrown into the flames, says Eusebius, and certain Jews who were there mocked Jesus Christ for allowing His followers to be burned, while God had saved Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego from the fiery furnace. Hardly had the Jews spoken when Romanus emerged triumphantly from the flames. The emperor ordered his pardon, telling the judge that he didn’t want to anger God. Interesting words for Diocletian! Despite the emperor’s pardon, the judge ordered Romanus’s tongue to be cut out; and, though he had executioners, he had a physician carry out the procedure. The young Romanus, who had stuttered since birth, spoke fluently as soon as his tongue was removed. To prove that the operation was done correctly, the physician took a man passing by and cut off just as much of his tongue as he had done for Romanus, and the man died. “Anatomy teaches us,” says the author, learnedly, “that a man cannot live without a tongue.” If Eusebius really wrote this nonsense, and the passage is not an interpolation, it’s hard to take his history seriously.
Then there is the martyrdom of St. Felicitas and her seven children, sent to death, it is said, by the wise and pius Antoninus. In this case it seems[50] probable that some writer with more zeal than truthfulness has imitated the story of the Maccabees. The narrative begins: “St. Felicitas was a Roman, and lived in the reign of Antoninus.” From these words it is clear that the author was not a contemporary of St. Felicitas. He says that the prætor sat to judge them in the Campus Martius. The forgery is exposed by this statement. The Campus Martius, which had once been used for the elections, then served for reviews of the troops and for military games. Again, it is said that after the trial the emperor entrusted the execution of the sentence to various judges; which is quite opposed to all procedure at that time or in our own.
Then there’s the martyrdom of St. Felicitas and her seven children, who were said to be put to death by the wise and pious Antoninus. In this case, it seems probable that some writer, more enthusiastic than accurate, has copied the story of the Maccabees. The narrative starts: “St. Felicitas was a Roman and lived during the reign of Antoninus.” From this, it’s clear that the author wasn’t a contemporary of St. Felicitas. He claims that the praetor judged them in the Campus Martius. This statement reveals the forgery. The Campus Martius, which was once used for elections, later served for troop reviews and military games. Additionally, it’s said that after the trial, the emperor left the execution of the sentence to various judges; this is quite contrary to all procedures of that time or even today.
Then there is a St. Hippolytus, who is supposed to have been dragged by horses, like Hippolytus the son of Theseus. This punishment was quite unknown to the Romans, and it is merely the similarity of name that has led to the invention of the legend.
Then there’s St. Hippolytus, who is said to have been dragged by horses, like Hippolytus, the son of Theseus. This punishment was totally unknown to the Romans, and it’s just the similarity of the names that has led to the creation of the legend.
You will observe in these accounts of the martyrs, which were composed entirely by the Christians themselves, that crowds of Christians always go freely to the prison of the condemned, follow him to the scaffold, receive his blood, bury his body, and work miracles with his relics. If it were the religion alone that was persecuted, would not the authorities have arrested these declared Christians who assisted their condemned brethren, and who were accused of performing magic with the martyred bodies? Would they not have been treated as we treated the Waldensians, the Albigenses, the Hussites, and the various sects of Protestants? We slew them and burned them in crowds, without distinction[51] of age or sex. Is there, in any reliable account of the ancient persecutions, any single feature that approaches our massacre of St. Bartholomew or the Irish massacres? Is there a single one with any resemblance to the annual festival that is still held at Toulouse—a cruel and damnable festival, in which a whole people thanks God and congratulates itself that it slew four thousand of its fellow-citizens two hundred years ago?
You will see in these accounts of the martyrs, which were written entirely by the Christians themselves, that groups of Christians always freely go to the prison of the condemned, follow him to the scaffold, receive his blood, bury his body, and perform miracles with his relics. If it were just the religion that was being persecuted, wouldn’t the authorities have arrested these openly Christian supporters who helped their condemned brethren and were accused of practicing magic with the martyred bodies? Wouldn’t they have been treated like we treated the Waldensians, the Albigenses, the Hussites, and the various Protestant sects? We killed and burned them in mass, without regard for age or gender. Is there any reliable account of the ancient persecutions that bears any resemblance to our St. Bartholomew's Day massacre or the Irish massacres? Is there even one that resembles the annual festival still celebrated in Toulouse—a cruel and shameful event, where an entire population thanks God and congratulates themselves for having killed four thousand of their fellow citizens two hundred years ago?
I say it with a shudder, but it is true; it is we Christians who have been the persecutors, the executioners, the assassins. And who were our victims? Our brothers. It is we who have destroyed a hundred towns, the crucifix or Bible in our hands, and have incessantly shed blood and lit flames from the reign of Constantine to the fury of the cannibals of the Cévènes.
I say this with a shudder, but it’s true; we Christians have been the persecutors, the executioners, the assassins. And who were our victims? Our brothers. We have destroyed countless towns, the cross or Bible in our hands, and have constantly shed blood and lit fires from the reign of Constantine to the rage of the Cévènes cannibals.
We still occasionally send to the gibbet a few poor folk of Poitou, Vivarais, Valence, or Montauban. Since 1745 [a period of seven years] we have hanged eight of those men who are known as “preachers” or “ministers of the gospel,” whose only crime was to have prayed God for the king in their native dialect and given a drop of wine and a morsel of leavened bread to a few silly peasants. These things are not done at Paris, where pleasure is the only thing of consequence, and people are ignorant of what is done in the provinces and abroad. These trials are over in an hour; they are shorter than the trial of a deserter. If the king were aware of them, he would put an end to them.
We still occasionally send a few unfortunate people from Poitou, Vivarais, Valence, or Montauban to the gallows. Since 1745, we've hanged eight of those men known as “preachers” or “ministers of the gospel,” whose only crime was praying to God for the king in their native dialect and giving a little wine and a piece of leavened bread to a few naïve peasants. These things don’t happen in Paris, where pleasure is the only thing that matters, and people are unaware of what goes on in the provinces and abroad. These trials wrap up in an hour; they’re quicker than the trial of a deserter. If the king knew about them, he would put a stop to it.
Catholic priests are not treated thus in any Protestant country. There are more than a hundred[52] Catholic priests in England and Ireland; they are known, and were untouched during the late war.
Catholic priests aren't treated this way in any Protestant country. There are over a hundred[52] Catholic priests in England and Ireland; they are recognized and were left alone during the recent war.
Shall we always be the last to embrace the wholesome ideas of other nations? They have amended their ways; when shall we amend ours? It took us sixty years to admit what Newton had demonstrated; we are hardly beginning to save the lives of our children by inoculation; and it is only recently that we have begun to act on sound principles of agriculture. When shall we begin to act on sound principles of humanity? How can we have the audacity to reproach the pagans with making martyrs when we have been guilty of the same cruelty in the same circumstances?
Shall we always be the last to adopt the positive ideas from other nations? They've changed their ways; when will we change ours? It took us sixty years to accept what Newton proved; we’re just starting to protect our children’s lives through vaccination; and it's only recently that we've started using basic principles of farming. When will we start following sound principles of humanity? How can we dare to criticize the pagans for creating martyrs when we've committed the same cruel acts under similar circumstances?
Suppose we grant that the Romans put to death numbers of Christians on purely religious grounds. In that case the Romans were very much to blame. Why should we be similarly unjust? Would we become persecutors at the very time when we reproach them with persecuting?
Suppose we agree that the Romans executed many Christians solely for their beliefs. In that case, the Romans are definitely at fault. Why should we act similarly unjust? Would we become the persecutors just as we criticize them for persecuting?
If any man were so wanting in good faith, or so fanatical, as to say to me: “Why do you come to expose our blunders and faults? Why do you destroy our false miracles and false legends? They nourish the piety of many people; there are such things as necessary errors; do not tear out of the body an incurable ulcer if it would entail the destruction of the body”; I should reply to this man: All these false miracles by which you shake the trust that should be given to real ones, all these absurd legends which you add to the truths of the gospels, extinguish religion in the hearts of men. Too many people who long for instruction, and have[53] not the time to instruct themselves, say: “The heads of my religion have deceived me, therefore there is no religion. It is better to cast oneself into the arms of nature than into those of error; I would rather depend on the law of nature than on the inventions of men.” Some are so unfortunate as to go even farther. They see that imposture put a curb on them, and they will not have even the curb of truth. They lean to atheism. They become depraved, because others have been false and cruel.
If someone were so lacking in good faith or so extreme as to ask me: “Why do you come to point out our mistakes and flaws? Why do you undermine our fake miracles and made-up stories? They support the faith of many people; some errors are necessary; don’t remove an incurable sore if it would mean destroying the whole body”; I would answer that all these fake miracles that undermine trust in the real ones, all these ridiculous stories that you attach to the truths of the gospels, destroy religion in people’s hearts. Too many who seek knowledge but don’t have the time to learn for themselves say: “The leaders of my faith have deceived me, so there is no religion. It’s better to turn to nature than to falsehood; I’d rather rely on the laws of nature than on human inventions.” Some go even further. They see that deception has restrained them, and they refuse even the restraint of truth. They lean toward atheism. They become corrupt because others have been dishonest and cruel.
These, assuredly, are the consequences of all the pious frauds and all the superstitions. The reasoning of men is, as a rule, only half-reasoning. It is a very poor argument to say: “Voraginé, the author of the Golden Legend, and the Jesuit Ribadeneira, compiler of the Flowers of the Saints, wrote sheer nonsense; therefore there is no God. The Catholics have murdered a certain number of Huguenots, and the Huguenots have murdered a certain number of Catholics; therefore there is no God. Men have made use of confession, communion, and all the other sacraments, to commit the most horrible crimes: therefore there is no God.” I should conclude, on the contrary: Therefore there is a God who, after this transitory life, in which we have known him so little, and committed so many crimes in his name, will vouchsafe to console us for our misfortunes. For, considering the wars of religion, the forty papal schisms (nearly all of which were bloody), the impostures which have nearly all been pernicious, the irreconcilable hatreds lit by differences of opinion, and all the evils that false zeal[54] has brought upon them, men have long suffered hell in this world.
These are definitely the consequences of all the religious frauds and superstitions. People’s reasoning is usually only partial. It’s a weak argument to say, “Voraginé, the author of the Golden Legend, and the Jesuit Ribadeneira, compiler of the Flowers of the Saints, wrote absolute nonsense; therefore there is no God. Catholics have killed a certain number of Huguenots, and the Huguenots have killed a certain number of Catholics; therefore there is no God. People have used confession, communion, and all the other sacraments to commit the most terrible crimes; therefore there is no God.” I would conclude, on the contrary: Therefore there is a God who, after this temporary life, where we have known him so little and committed so many crimes in his name, will be gracious enough to comfort us for our misfortunes. Considering the religious wars, the forty papal schisms (almost all of which were bloody), the deceptions that have mostly been harmful, the endless hatreds ignited by differences in beliefs, and all the damage that false zeal[54] has caused, people have long endured hell in this world.
ABUSES OF INTOLERANCE
Do I propose, then, that every citizen shall be free to follow his own reason, and believe whatever this enlightened or deluded reason shall dictate to him? Certainly, provided he does not disturb the public order. It does not depend on man to believe or not to believe; but it depends on him to respect the usages of his country. If you insist that it is a crime to disbelieve in the dominant religion, you condemn the first Christians, your fathers, and you justify those whom you reproach with persecuting them.
Do I suggest that everyone should be free to follow their own reasoning and believe whatever their enlightened or misguided reason tells them? Absolutely, as long as they don't disrupt public order. It's not up to a person to choose to believe or not believe; it's up to them to respect the customs of their country. If you claim that it's wrong to disbelieve in the dominant religion, you're condemning the first Christians—your ancestors—and justifying those you accuse of persecuting them.
You say that there is a great difference; that all other religions are the work of man, and the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Church alone is the work of God. But, surely, the fact that our religion is divine does not imply that it should rule by hatred, fury, exile, the confiscation of goods, imprisonment, torture, murder, and thanksgiving to God for murder? The more divine the Christian religion is, the less it is the place of man to command it; if God is its author, he will maintain it without your aid. You know well that intolerance begets only hypocrites or rebels. Fearful alternative! Would you, indeed, sustain by executioners the religion of a God who fell into the hands of executioners, and who preached only gentleness and patience?
You say there’s a big difference; that all other religions are made by people, while the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Church is the only one created by God. But just because our religion is divine doesn’t mean it should be enforced with hatred, anger, exile, seizing property, imprisonment, torture, murder, and thanking God for murder. The more divine the Christian religion is, the less it should be controlled by humans; if God created it, He will sustain it without your help. You know very well that intolerance only leads to hypocrisy or rebellion. What a frightening choice! Would you really support the religion of a God who was executed, and who preached only kindness and patience, by using executioners?
Reflect on the frightful consequences of the right[55] of intolerance. If it were allowed to despoil, cast in prison, and put to death a citizen who, at a certain degree of latitude, would not profess the religion generally admitted at that degree, how could we except the leaders of the State from those penalties? Religion equally binds the monarch and the beggar; hence more than fifty doctors or monks have made the monstrous assertion that it was lawful to depose or slay any sovereign who dissented from the dominant religion, and the Parliaments of our kingdom have repeatedly condemned these abominable decisions of abominable theologians.[25]
Reflect on the terrifying outcomes of the right of intolerance. If it were allowed to rob, imprison, and execute a citizen who, under certain circumstances, wouldn't profess the religion typically accepted at that time, how could we exempt the leaders of the State from those penalties? Religion binds both the monarch and the beggar; therefore, more than fifty doctors or monks have made the outrageous claim that it was okay to depose or kill any ruler who disagreed with the dominant religion, and the Parliaments of our kingdom have consistently condemned these disgusting decisions made by vile theologians.
The blood of Henry the Great [IV.] was still[56] warm when the Parlement de Paris issued a decree making the independence of the Crown a fundamental law. Cardinal Duperron, who owed his position to Henry the Great, arose in the States of 1614 against the decree of the Parlement, and had it suppressed. All the journals of the time record the terms which Duperron used in his discourse: “If a prince became an Arian,” he said, “we should be obliged to depose him.”
The blood of Henry the Great [IV.] was still[56] warm when the Parlement de Paris issued a decree declaring the independence of the Crown as a fundamental law. Cardinal Duperron, who owed his position to Henry the Great, stood against the decree from the Parlement in the States of 1614 and had it overturned. All the newspapers of the time documented the words Duperron used in his speech: “If a prince became an Arian,” he said, “we would have to depose him.”
Let us be allowed to say that every citizen is entitled to inherit his father’s property, and that we do not see why he should be deprived of it, and dragged to the gibbet, because he takes sides with one theologian against another.
Let us say that every citizen has the right to inherit their father's property, and we don't understand why they should lose it and be executed just for supporting one theologian over another.
We know that our dogmas were not always clearly explained and universally received in the Church. Christ not having said in what manner the Holy Ghost proceeded, the Latin Church long believed with the Greek that he proceeded from the Father only; after a time it added, in the Creed, that he also proceeded from the Son. I ask whether, the day after this decision, any citizen who preferred to keep to the old formula deserved to be put to death? But is it less unjust and cruel to punish to-day the man who thinks as people thought in former times? Were men guilty in the days of Honorius I. because they did not believe that Jesus had two wills?
We know that our beliefs weren't always clearly explained or accepted by everyone in the Church. Since Christ didn't specify how the Holy Spirit proceeds, the Latin Church long believed, like the Greek Church, that he proceeded only from the Father; later, it added in the Creed that he also proceeds from the Son. I ask whether, the day after this decision, any member of the Church who wanted to stick with the old formula deserved to be put to death? But is it any less unjust and cruel to punish someone today for thinking like people did in the past? Were people wrong back in the days of Honorius I because they didn’t believe that Jesus had two wills?
It is not long since the Immaculate Conception began to be generally accepted; the Dominicans still refuse to believe it.[26] At what particular date will[57] these Dominicans incur the penalties of heresy in this world and the next?
It hasn’t been long since the Immaculate Conception started to be widely accepted; the Dominicans still refuse to believe in it.[26] When exactly will these Dominicans face the consequences of heresy in this life and the next?
If we need a lesson how to behave in these interminable disputes, we should look to the apostles and evangelists. There was ground for a violent schism between Peter and Paul, and Paul withstood Peter to the face, but the controversy was peacefully settled. The evangelists in turn had a great field of combat, if they had resembled modern writers. They contradict each other frequently; yet we find no dissension among their followers over these contradictions, and they are neatly reconciled by the fathers of the Church. St. Paul, in his epistle to a few Jews at Rome who had been converted to Christianity, says at the end of the third chapter that faith alone glorifies, and works justify no one. St. James, on the contrary, in his epistle (ch. ii.) says constantly that one cannot be saved without works. Here is a point that has separated two great sects among us, yet made no division among the apostles.
If we need a lesson on how to handle these endless disputes, we should look to the apostles and evangelists. There was a reason for a serious split between Peter and Paul, and Paul confronted Peter directly, but the disagreement was resolved peacefully. The evangelists had plenty of opportunities for conflict if they were like modern writers. They often contradict each other; however, we see no divisions among their followers over these contradictions, and the Church Fathers neatly reconciled them. St. Paul, in his letter to some Jews in Rome who had converted to Christianity, says at the end of the third chapter that faith alone brings glory, and works don’t justify anyone. St. James, on the other hand, in his letter (ch. ii.) repeatedly states that one cannot be saved without works. This is a point that has divided two major sects among us, yet it didn't create any division among the apostles.
If the persecution of those with whom we dispute were a holy action, the man who had killed most heretics would be the greatest saint in Paradise. What a poor figure the man who had been content to despoil and imprison his brothers would cut by the side of the zealot who had slain hundreds of them on St. Bartholomew’s day! Here is a proof of it. The successor of St. Peter and his consistory cannot err. They approved, acclaimed, and consecrated the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Therefore this deed was holy; and therefore of two assassins who were equal in piety one who had[58] killed twenty-four Huguenot women would have double the glory of the man who had killed only a dozen. By the same reasoning the fanatics of Cévènes would have ground to believe that they would be elevated in glory in proportion to the number of priests, monks, and Catholic women they had slain. It is a strange title to glory in heaven.
If persecuting those we disagree with were a holy act, then the person who killed the most heretics would be the greatest saint in Paradise. What a sorry figure the person who was satisfied just to plunder and imprison his brothers would present next to the zealot who had killed hundreds on St. Bartholomew’s Day! Here’s the evidence. The successor of St. Peter and his council cannot be wrong. They approved, celebrated, and blessed the St. Bartholomew massacre. So, this act was seen as holy; and therefore, among two assassins who were equally devout, the one who killed twenty-four Huguenot women would have twice the glory of the one who only killed a dozen. Following the same logic, the fanatics of Cévènes might believe they would gain glory in proportion to the number of priests, monks, and Catholic women they had killed. It's a strange way to earn respect in heaven.
WHETHER INTOLERANCE WAS OF DIVINE RIGHT IN JUDAISM,
AND WHETHER IT WAS ALWAYS PRACTISED.[27]
Divine right means, I believe, the precepts which God himself has given. He ordered that the Jews should eat a lamb cooked with lettuces, and that the eaters should stand, with a stick in their hands, in commemoration of the Passover; he commanded that in the consecration of the high-priest blood should be applied to his right ear, right hand, and right foot. They seem curious customs to us, but they were not to antiquity. He ordered them to put the iniquities of the people on the goat hazazel, and forbade them to eat scaleless fishes, hares, hedgehogs, owls, griffins, etc. He instituted feasts and ceremonies.
Divine right refers to the principles that God himself established. He instructed that the Jews should eat a lamb cooked with lettuce, and that those eating should stand with a stick in their hands to commemorate the Passover. He commanded that during the consecration of the high priest, blood should be applied to his right ear, right hand, and right foot. These customs may seem strange to us today, but they were not unusual in ancient times. He directed them to place the people's sins on the goat hazazel, and prohibited them from eating fish without scales, hares, hedgehogs, owls, griffins, and more. He established feasts and ceremonies.
All these things, which seem arbitrary to other nations, and a matter of positive law and usage, being ordered by God himself, became a divine law to the Jews, just as whatever Christ ordered is a divine law for us. Let us not inquire why God substituted a new law for that which he gave to Moses, and why he laid more commandments on[59] Moses than on Abraham, and more on Abraham than on Noah. It seems that he deigns to accommodate himself to the times and the state of the human race. It is a kind of paternal gradation. But these abysses are too deep for our feeble sight. Let us keep to our subject, and see first what intolerance was among the Jews.
All these things that seem random to other nations, and are based on laws and customs, were ordered by God himself and became divine law for the Jews, just as whatever Christ commanded is divine law for us. Let's not question why God replaced the law he gave to Moses, or why he imposed more commandments on Moses than on Abraham, and more on Abraham than on Noah. It seems that he chooses to adapt to the times and the condition of humanity. It's a kind of paternal hierarchy. But these mysteries are too complex for our limited understanding. Let’s focus on our topic and first examine what intolerance was like among the Jews.
It is true that in Exodus, Numbers, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy there are very severe laws, and even more severe punishments, in connection with religion. Many commentators find a difficulty in reconciling the words of Moses with the words of Jeremiah and Amos, and those of the celebrated speech of St. Stephen in Acts. Amos says that in the deserts the Jews worshipped Moloch, Rempham, and Kium. Jeremiah says explicitly (vii., 12) that God asked no sacrifice of their fathers when they came out of Egypt. St. Stephen says in his speech to the Jews (Acts vii., 42): “Then God turned and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices for the space of forty years in the wilderness? Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Rempham.”
It’s true that in Exodus, Numbers, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy, there are very strict laws and even harsher punishments related to religion. Many commentators struggle to align the words of Moses with those of Jeremiah and Amos, as well as the famous speech of St. Stephen in Acts. Amos states that in the wilderness, the Jews worshipped Moloch, Rempham, and Kium. Jeremiah clearly says (vii., 12) that God didn’t ask for any sacrifices from their ancestors when they left Egypt. St. Stephen says in his address to the Jews (Acts vii., 42): “Then God turned and let them worship the host of heaven; as it’s written in the book of the prophets, O house of Israel, did you offer me slain beasts and sacrifices for forty years in the wilderness? Yes, you took up the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your god Rempham.”
Other critics infer that these gods were tolerated by Moses, and they quote these words of Deuteronomy (xii., 8): “When ye are in the land of Canaan, ye shall not do all the things that we do here this day, where every man does what he pleases.” They find encouragement in the fact that nothing is said of any religious act of the people in the desert, and there is no mention of Passover,[60] Pentecost, Feast of Tabernacles, or public prayer in any shape. Circumcision, moreover, the seal of the covenant, was not practised.
Other critics suggest that Moses allowed these gods to exist, and they reference these words from Deuteronomy (12:8): “When you’re in the land of Canaan, you must not do all the things we do here today, where everyone does what they want.” They find support in the fact that there’s no mention of any religious practices among the people in the desert, and there's no reference to Passover,[60] Pentecost, the Feast of Tabernacles, or any form of public prayer. Additionally, circumcision, which is the sign of the covenant, was not practiced.
It is enough, it seems to me, that it is proved by Holy Scripture that, in spite of the extraordinary punishment inflicted on the Jews on account of the cult of Apis, they had complete liberty for a long time. Possibly the massacre of twenty-three thousand men by Moses for worshipping the golden calf set up by his brother led him to appreciate that nothing was gained by severity, and induced him to close his eyes to the people’s passion for strange gods.
It seems to me that it's enough to prove through Holy Scripture that, despite the harsh punishment inflicted on the Jews due to the worship of Apis, they had complete freedom for a long time. Perhaps the killing of twenty-three thousand men by Moses for worshipping the golden calf his brother made made him realize that nothing was gained by being harsh and encouraged him to overlook the people's desire for foreign gods.
Sometimes he seems to transgress his own law. He forbade the making of images, yet set up a brazen serpent. We find another deviation from the law in the temple of Solomon. He had twelve oxen carved to sustain the great basin of the temple, and in the ark were placed cherubim with the heads of eagles and calves. It seems to have been this calf-head, badly made, and found in the temple by Roman soldiers, which led to the belief that the Jews worshipped an ass.
Sometimes he seems to break his own rules. He banned the creation of images, yet installed a bronze serpent. We see another inconsistency in Solomon's temple. He had twelve oxen carved to support the large basin of the temple, and in the ark were placed cherubim with the heads of eagles and calves. It appears that this poorly made calf-head, discovered in the temple by Roman soldiers, contributed to the belief that the Jews worshiped a donkey.
The worship of foreign gods was vainly prohibited. Solomon was quite at his ease in idolatry. Jeroboam, to whom God had given ten parts of the kingdom, set up two golden calves, and ruled for twenty-two years, uniting in his person the dignities of monarch and pontiff. The little kingdom of Judah under Rehoboam raised altars and statues to foreign gods. The holy king Asa did not destroy the high places. The high-priest Urijah erects in the temple, in the place of the altar of holocausts,[61] an altar to the king of Syria (2 Kings, xvi.). In a word, there seems to be no real restraint in matters of religion. I know that the majority of the Jewish kings murdered each other, but that was always to further a material interest, not on account of belief.[28]
The worship of foreign gods was foolishly forbidden. Solomon comfortably indulged in idolatry. Jeroboam, to whom God gave ten portions of the kingdom, established two golden calves and reigned for twenty-two years, combining the roles of king and priest. The small kingdom of Judah under Rehoboam built altars and statues for foreign gods. The righteous king Asa did not destroy the high places. The high priest Urijah set up an altar dedicated to the king of Syria in the temple, replacing the altar for burnt offerings.[61] In short, there seems to be no real restrictions when it comes to religion. I know that most of the Jewish kings killed each other, but that was always for material gain, not because of their beliefs.[28]
It is true that some of the prophets secured the interest of heaven in their vengeance. Elias brought down fire from heaven to consume the priests of Baal. Elisha caused forty-two bears to devour the children who commented on his baldness. But these are rare miracles, and facts that it would be rather hard to wish to imitate.
It’s true that some prophets got heaven's attention for their revenge. Elijah called down fire from heaven to burn up the priests of Baal. Elisha made forty-two bears attack the kids who mocked his baldness. But these are unusual miracles and events that it's probably best not to try to replicate.
It is also objected that the Jewish people were very ignorant and barbaric. In the war with the Midianites Moses ordered that all the male children and their mothers should be slain and the booty divided. Some commentators even argue that thirty-two girls were sacrificed to the Lord: “The Lord’s tribute was thirty and two persons [virgins]” (Numbers xxxii., 40). That the Jews did offer human sacrifices is seen in the story of Jephthah [Judges xi., 39], and the cutting-up of King Agag by the priest Samuel. Ezekiel even promises that they will eat human flesh: “Ye shall eat the horse and the rider; ye shall drink the blood of princes.” Some commentators apply two verses of this prophecy[62] to the Jews themselves, and the others to the carnivorous beasts. We do not find in the whole history of this people any mark of generosity, magnanimity, or beneficence; yet some ray of toleration escapes always from the cloud of their long and frightful barbarism.
It’s also argued that the Jewish people were quite ignorant and uncivilized. During the war with the Midianites, Moses commanded that all the male children and their mothers be killed and that the spoils be divided. Some commentators even claim that thirty-two girls were dedicated to the Lord: “The Lord’s tribute was thirty and two persons [virgins]” (Numbers xxxii., 40). The notion that the Jews performed human sacrifices is evident in the story of Jephthah [Judges xi., 39], and in how the priest Samuel cut up King Agag. Ezekiel even predicts that they will consume human flesh: “You shall eat the horse and the rider; you shall drink the blood of princes.” Some commentators interpret two verses of this prophecy[62] as referring to the Jews themselves, while others see them as referring to carnivorous beasts. Throughout the entire history of this people, there’s little evidence of generosity, nobility, or kindness; yet there’s always some hint of tolerance that breaks through the shadow of their long and terrible barbarism.
The story of Micah and the Levite, told in chapters xvii. and xviii. of Judges, is another incontestable proof of the great liberty and toleration that prevailed among the Jews. Micah’s wife, a rich Ephraimite woman, had lost eleven hundred pieces of silver. Her son restored them to her, and she devoted them to the Lord, making images of him, and built a small chapel. A Levite served the chapel, receiving ten pieces of silver, a tunic, and a cloak every year, besides his food; and Micah said: “Now know I the Lord will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest” (xvii., 13).
The story of Micah and the Levite, found in chapters xvii. and xviii. of Judges, is yet another clear example of the freedom and tolerance that existed among the Jews. Micah’s wife, a wealthy woman from Ephraim, had lost eleven hundred silver coins. Her son returned them to her, and she dedicated them to the Lord by making images of him and building a small chapel. A Levite served in the chapel, receiving ten silver coins, a tunic, and a cloak each year, along with his meals; and Micah said, “Now I know the Lord will do me good, since I have a Levite as my priest” (xvii., 13).
However, six hundred men of the tribe of Dan, who wanted to seize some village of the district to settle in, and had no priest-Levite to secure the favour of God for their enterprise, went to Micah’s house, and took the ephod, idols, and Levite, in spite of the remonstrances of the priest and the cries of Micah and his mother. They then proceeded with confidence to attack the village of Lais, and put everything in it to fire and sword, as was their custom. They gave the name of Dan to Lais in honour of their victory, and set Micah’s idol on an altar; and, what is still more remarkable, Jonathan, grandson of Moses, was the high priest of this temple, in which the God of Israel and Micah’s idol were worshipped.
However, six hundred men from the tribe of Dan, who wanted to take over a village in the area to settle in, and didn't have a priest-Levite to secure God's favor for their mission, went to Micah's house and took the ephod, idols, and Levite, ignoring the protests of the priest and the pleas of Micah and his mother. They then confidently attacked the village of Lais, destroying everything in their path, as was their custom. They named Lais after themselves, calling it Dan, in honor of their victory, and set up Micah's idol on an altar; even more remarkably, Jonathan, the grandson of Moses, became the high priest of this temple, where both the God of Israel and Micah's idol were worshipped.
[63]
[63]
After the death of Gideon the Hebrews worshipped Baal-berith for nearly twenty years, and gave up the cult of Adonai; and no leader or judge or priest cried for vengeance. Their crime was great, I admit; but if such idolatry was tolerated, how much the more easily should we tolerate differences within the proper cult.
After Gideon died, the Hebrews worshipped Baal-berith for almost twenty years and abandoned the worship of Adonai; no leader, judge, or priest called for revenge. Their wrongdoing was serious, I agree; but if such idolatry was accepted, how much more should we accept differences within the true faith.
Some allege as a proof of intolerance that, when the Lord himself had allowed his ark to be taken by the Philistines in a battle, the only punishment he inflicted on the Philistines was a secret disease, resembling hemorrhoids, the overthrowing of the statue of Dagon, and the sending of a number of rats into their country. And when the Philistines, to appease his anger, had sent back the ark, drawn by two cows, which had calves, and offered to God five golden rats and five golden anuses, the Lord slew seventy elders of Israel and fifty thousand of the people for looking at the ark. The answer is plain, therefore: the Lord’s chastisement is not connected with belief, or difference of cult, or idolatry.
Some people point to intolerance as evidence that when the Lord allowed his ark to be taken by the Philistines in battle, the only punishment he inflicted on them was a secret disease resembling hemorrhoids, the destruction of the statue of Dagon, and sending a bunch of rats into their land. When the Philistines tried to make amends by returning the ark, drawn by two cows that had calves, and offered God five golden rats and five golden representations of hemorrhoids, the Lord killed seventy elders of Israel and fifty thousand people for just looking at the ark. The conclusion is clear: the Lord's punishment is not tied to belief, religious differences, or idolatry.
Had the Lord wished to punish idolatry, he would have slain all the Philistines who dared to take his ark, and who worshipped Dagon; but he slew instead fifty thousand and seventy men of his own people merely because they looked at an ark at which they ought not to have looked. So different are the laws, the morals, and the economy of the Jews from anything that we know to-day; so far are the inscrutable ways of God above our own! However, God is not punishing a foreign cult, but a profanation of his own, an indiscreet curiosity, an[64] act of disobedience, possibly a spirit of revolt. We realise that such chastisements belong to God only in the Jewish theocracy. We cannot repeat too often that these times and ways have no relation to our own.
If the Lord had wanted to punish idolatry, he would have killed all the Philistines who took his ark and worshipped Dagon; instead, he killed fifty thousand and seventy men from his own people just because they looked at an ark they shouldn’t have. The laws, morals, and practices of the Jews are so different from what we know today; the mysterious ways of God are beyond our understanding! However, God is not punishing a foreign religion but a desecration of his own, an inappropriate curiosity, an act of disobedience, maybe even a spirit of rebellion. We understand that such punishments belong to God only in the Jewish theocracy. We can't say it often enough that those times and practices have no connection to our own.
Again, when in later years the idolatrous Naaman asked Elisha if he were allowed to accompany his king to the temple of Rimmon, and worship with him, Elisha—the man who caused children to be devoured by bears—merely said, “Go in peace.” More remarkable still is the fact that the Lord orders Jeremiah to put cords and yokes round his neck, and send them to the kings of Moab, Ammon, Edom, Tyre, and Sidon, saying, on the part of the Lord: “I have given all your lands to Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, my servant.” Here we have an idolatrous king declared to be the servant and favourite of God.
Again, in later years when the idolatrous Naaman asked Elisha if he could accompany his king to the temple of Rimmon and worship with him, Elisha—the man who caused children to be attacked by bears—simply said, “Go in peace.” Even more surprising is the fact that the Lord instructed Jeremiah to put cords and yokes around his neck and send them to the kings of Moab, Ammon, Edom, Tyre, and Sidon, saying on behalf of the Lord: “I have given all your lands to Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, my servant.” Here we see an idolatrous king referred to as the servant and favorite of God.
The same Jeremiah, whom the petty king of the Jews, Zedekiah, had put in prison and then pardoned, advises the king, on the part of God, to surrender to the king of Babylon. Thus God takes the part of an idolatrous king. He gives him possession of the ark, the mere sight of which had cost fifty thousand and seventy Jews their lives, the holy of holies, and the rest of the temple, the building of which had cost a hundred and eight thousand gold talents, a million and seventeen thousand silver talents, and ten thousand gold drachmas, left by David and his officers for the construction of the house of the Lord; which, without counting the funds used by Solomon, amounts to nineteen thousand and sixty-two million francs, or thereabouts,[65] of our money [more than £750,000,000]. Never was idolatry so signally rewarded! I am aware that the figure is exaggerated, and may be due to a copyist; but if you reduce the sum by half, or to a fourth or an eighth, it is still astonishing. One is hardly less surprised at the wealth which Herodotus says he saw in the temple of Ephesus. But treasures are nothing in the eyes of God; the title of his “servant,” which is given to Nebuchadnezzar, is the only real treasure.
The same Jeremiah, who the petty king of the Jews, Zedekiah, had thrown in prison and then pardoned, tells the king, on God’s behalf, to surrender to the king of Babylon. So God supports an idolatrous king. He allows him to take possession of the ark, the mere sight of which had caused the deaths of fifty thousand and seventy Jews, along with the holy of holies and the rest of the temple. The construction of which had cost a hundred and eight thousand gold talents, a million and seventeen thousand silver talents, and ten thousand gold drachmas, left by David and his officials for building the Lord's house; which, not including the funds used by Solomon, comes to around nineteen thousand and sixty-two million francs, approximately [65] of our money [more than £750,000,000]. Never has idolatry been rewarded so significantly! I know that the figure seems exaggerated, possibly due to a copyist; but even if you cut the sum in half, or down to a fourth or an eighth, it’s still astonishing. One is hardly less surprised at the wealth that Herodotus claimed to have seen in the temple of Ephesus. But treasures mean nothing to God; the title of his “servant,” given to Nebuchadnezzar, is the only real treasure.
God is equally favourable to Kir, or Koresh, or Kosroes, whom we call Cyrus. He calls him “his Christ,” “his Anointed,” although he was not anointed in the ordinary meaning of the word, and he followed the religion of Zoroaster; he calls him his “shepherd,” though he was a usurper in the eyes of men. There is no greater mark of predilection in the whole of Scripture.
God is equally favorable to Kir, or Koresh, or Kosroes, whom we call Cyrus. He refers to him as “his Christ,” “his Anointed,” even though he wasn’t anointed in the usual sense, and he followed the religion of Zoroaster; he calls him his “shepherd,” even though he was seen as a usurper by people. There is no greater sign of favoritism in all of Scripture.
You read in Malachi that “from the east to the west the name of God is great among the nations, and pure oblations are everywhere offered to him.” God takes as much care of the idolatrous Ninevites as of the Jews; he threatens and pardons them. Melchizedech, who was not a Jew, sacrificed to God. The idolatrous Balaam was a prophet. Scripture shows, therefore, that God not only tolerated other peoples, but took a paternal care of them. And we dare to be intolerant!
You read in Malachi that “from the east to the west, the name of God is great among the nations, and pure offerings are made to Him everywhere.” God cares for the idolatrous Ninevites just as much as He does for the Jews; He threatens them and forgives them. Melchizedek, who wasn't a Jew, made sacrifices to God. The idolatrous Balaam was a prophet. Scripture shows that God not only accepted other peoples but also took a loving care of them. And yet, we choose to be intolerant!
EXTREME TOLERANCE OF THE JEWS
Hence both under Moses, the judges, and the kings you find constant instances of toleration.[66] Moses says several times (Exodus xx.) that “God punishes the fathers in the children, down to the fourth generation”; and it was necessary thus to threaten a people to whom God had not revealed the immortality of the soul, or the punishments and rewards of another life. These truths were not made known either in the Decalogue or any part of Leviticus or Deuteronomy. They were dogmas of the Persians, Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks, and Cretans; but they by no means formed part of the Jewish religion. Moses does not say: “Honour thy father and thy mother if thou wouldst go to heaven”; but: “Honour thy father and thy mother, that thou mayst live long on the earth.” He threatens the Jews only with bodily maladies and other material evils. Nowhere does he tell them that their immortal souls will be tortured after death or be rewarded. God, who himself led his people, punished or rewarded them at once for their good or bad actions. Everything was temporal. Those who ignorantly maintain that Moses taught the immortality of the soul strip the New Testament of one of its greatest advantages over the Old Testament. It is certain that the law of Moses spoke only of temporal chastisement, down to the fourth generation. However, in spite of the precise formulation of this law and the express declaration of God that he would punish down to the fourth generation, Ezekiel announces the very opposite to the Jews. He says (xviii., 20) that the son will not bear the iniquity of his father; and he even goes so far as to make God say that he had given them “statutes that were not good” (xx., 25).
So, both under Moses, the judges, and the kings, you see ongoing examples of tolerance.[66] Moses mentions several times (Exodus xx.) that “God punishes the fathers in the children, down to the fourth generation”; and it was necessary to threaten a people who hadn’t been told about the immortality of the soul, or the punishments and rewards of an afterlife. These concepts weren’t known in the Decalogue or any part of Leviticus or Deuteronomy. They were beliefs of the Persians, Babylonians, Egyptians, Greeks, and Cretans, but they definitely weren’t part of the Jewish faith. Moses doesn’t say: “Honor your father and mother if you want to go to heaven”; he says: “Honor your father and mother, so you may live long on the earth.” He only threatens the Jews with physical diseases and other worldly troubles. Nowhere does he tell them that their immortal souls will be tortured or rewarded after they die. God, who personally guided his people, punished or rewarded them immediately for their good or bad deeds. Everything was temporary. Those who mistakenly claim that Moses taught the immortality of the soul undermine one of the greatest advantages of the New Testament over the Old Testament. It’s clear that the law of Moses only spoke of temporary punishment, down to the fourth generation. However, despite the clear wording of this law and God’s explicit statement that he would punish to the fourth generation, Ezekiel tells the Jews the exact opposite. He states (xviii., 20) that the son will not bear the guilt of his father; and he even goes so far as to make God say that he gave them “statutes that were not good” (xx., 25).
[67]
[67]
The book of Ezekiel was nevertheless inserted in the canon of inspired writers. It is true that the synagogue did not allow any one to read it until he was thirty years old, as St. Jerome tells us; but that was in order that young men might not make evil use of the too candid pictures of vice in chapters xvi. and xxiii. The book was always received, in spite of the fact that it expressly contradicted Moses.
The book of Ezekiel was still included in the canon of inspired writers. It’s true that the synagogue didn’t allow anyone to read it until they were thirty years old, as St. Jerome tells us; but that was to prevent young men from misusing the overly honest depictions of vice in chapters xvi. and xxiii. The book was always accepted, even though it clearly contradicted Moses.
When the immortality of the soul was at length admitted, which probably began about the time of the Babylonian captivity, the Sadducees continued to believe that there were no punishments and rewards after death, and that the power of feeling and thinking perished with us, like the power of walking and digesting. They denied the existence of angels. They differed from the other Jews much more than Protestants differ from Catholics, yet they remained in the communion of their brethren. Some of their sect even became high-priests.
When the idea of the soul's immortality was finally accepted, likely beginning around the time of the Babylonian captivity, the Sadducees still believed that there were no punishments or rewards after death and that the ability to feel and think ended with us, just like the ability to walk and digest. They rejected the existence of angels. They were much more different from other Jews than Protestants are from Catholics, yet they still remained part of their community. Some members of their group even became high priests.
The Pharisees believed in fatalism and metempsychosis. The Essenians thought that the souls of the just went to the Fortunate Islands, and those of the wicked into a kind of Tartarus. They offered no sacrifices, and met in a special synagogue. Thus, when we look closely into Judaism, we are astonished to find the greatest toleration in the midst of the most barbaric horrors. It is a contradiction, we must admit; nearly all nations have been ruled by contradictions. Happy the contradiction that brings gentler ways into a people with bloody laws.
The Pharisees believed in fate and reincarnation. The Essenes thought that the souls of the righteous went to the Fortunate Islands, while the souls of the wicked ended up in a sort of hell. They didn't make any sacrifices and gathered in a dedicated synagogue. So, when we examine Judaism closely, we’re surprised to see such tolerance amidst the most brutal horrors. It's a contradiction, we have to admit; almost all nations have been shaped by contradictions. It's a good thing when a contradiction leads to kinder practices in a society with violent laws.
[68]
[68]
WHETHER INTOLERANCE WAS TAUGHT BY CHRIST
Let us now see whether Jesus Christ set up sanguinary laws, enjoined intolerance, ordered the building of dungeons of the inquisition, or instituted bodies of executioners.
Let’s now examine whether Jesus Christ established bloody laws, promoted intolerance, ordered the construction of dungeons for the inquisition, or formed groups of executioners.
There are, if I am not mistaken, few passages in the gospels from which the persecuting spirit might deduce that intolerance and constraint are lawful. One is the parable in which the kingdom of heaven is compared to a king who invites his friends to the wedding-feast of his son (Matthew xxii.). The king says to them, by means of his servants: “My oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready. Come unto the marriage.” Some go off to their country houses, without taking any notice of the invitation; others go about their business; others assault and slay the king’s servants. The king sends his army against the murderers, and destroys their town. He then sends out on the high road to bring in to the feast all who can be found. One of these sits at table without a wedding dress, and is put in irons and cast into outer darkness.
There are, if I'm not mistaken, few parts in the gospels from which a persecuting spirit might claim that intolerance and coercion are acceptable. One is the parable that compares the kingdom of heaven to a king who invites his friends to his son's wedding feast (Matthew xxii.). The king tells them through his servants: “My oxen and my fat calves are slaughtered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding.” Some ignore the invitation and head to their country estates; others go about their business; some even attack and kill the king's servants. The king sends his army against the murderers and destroys their city. He then sends out along the highways to gather anyone they can find for the feast. One of these guests arrives without a wedding garment, and he is seized and thrown into outer darkness.
It is clear that, as this allegory concerns only the kingdom of heaven, it certainly does not give a man the right to strangle or put in jail a neighbour who comes to sup with him not wearing a festive garment. I do not remember reading anywhere in history of a prince who had a courtier arrested on that ground. It is hardly more probable that, if an emperor sent his pages to tell the princes of his empire that he had killed his fatlings and invited them to supper, the princes would kill the pages.[69] The invitation to the feast means selection for salvation; the murder of the king’s envoys represents the persecution of those who preach wisdom and virtue.
It’s clear that since this allegory is about the kingdom of heaven, it definitely doesn’t give someone the right to strangle or throw in jail a neighbor who shows up to dinner without a festive outfit. I don’t recall ever reading about a prince who had a courtier arrested for that reason. It’s also unlikely that if an emperor sent his attendants to inform the princes of his empire that he had killed his livestock and invited them to dinner, the princes would go and kill the attendants. The invitation to the feast symbolizes the choice for salvation; the murder of the king’s envoys represents the persecution of those who promote wisdom and virtue.[69]
The other parable (Luke xiv.) tells of a man who invites his friends to a grand supper. When he is ready to sit at table, he sends his servant to inform them. One pleads that he has bought an estate, and must go to visit it; as one does not usually go to see an estate during the night, the excuse does not hold. Another says that he has bought five pairs of oxen, and must try them; his excuse is as weak as the preceding—one does not try oxen during the night. A third replies that he has just married; and that, assuredly, is a good excuse. Then the holder of the banquet angrily summons the blind and the lame to the feast, and, seeing that there are still empty places, says to his valet: “Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in.”
The other parable (Luke xiv.) talks about a man who invites his friends to a big dinner. When he's ready to eat, he sends his servant to let them know. One friend claims he bought a piece of land and has to check it out; since no one usually visits a property at night, that excuse doesn’t work. Another friend says he bought five pairs of oxen and needs to try them out; his excuse is just as weak—people don’t test oxen at night. A third friend says he just got married, and that's definitely a valid excuse. Frustrated, the host instructs his servant to bring in the blind and the lame for the feast, and when he sees there are still empty seats, he tells his servant: “Go out to the roads and the edges of the city, and make sure they come in.”
It is true that this parable is not expressly said to be a figure of the kingdom of heaven. There has, unhappily, been too much abuse of these words, “Compel them to come in”; but it is obvious that a single valet could not forcibly compel all the people he meets to come and sup with his master. Moreover, compulsory guests of this sort would not make the dinner very agreeable. According to the weightiest commentators, “Compel them to come in” merely means “Beg, entreat, and press them to come in.” What, I ask you, have this entreaty and supper to do with persecution?
It’s true that this parable isn’t explicitly described as a representation of the kingdom of heaven. Unfortunately, there has been too much misuse of the phrase, “Compel them to come in”; it’s clear that a single servant couldn’t forcibly make everyone he encounters come and dine with his master. Plus, guests forced in this way wouldn’t make for a pleasant dinner. According to the most respected commentators, “Compel them to come in” simply means “Ask, urge, and encourage them to come in.” So, I ask you, what do these requests and the dinner have to do with persecution?
If you want to take things literally, will you say[70] that a man must be blind and lame, and compelled by force, to be in the bosom of the Church? Jesus says in the same parable: “When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours.” Has any one ever inferred from this that we must not dine with our kinsmen and friends when they have acquired a little money?
If you want to take things literally, would you say[70] that a person has to be blind and disabled, and forced by power, to be part of the Church? Jesus says in the same parable: “When you throw a dinner or a party, don’t invite your friends, your family, or your wealthy neighbors.” Has anyone ever concluded from this that we shouldn’t have dinner with our family and friends when they’ve gained a bit of wealth?
After the parable of the feast Christ says (Luke xiv. 26): “If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.... For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first and counteth the cost?” Is there anybody in the world so unnatural as to conclude that one must hate one’s father and mother? Is it not clear that the meaning is: Do not hesitate between me and your dearest affections?
After the parable of the feast, Christ says (Luke xiv. 26): “If anyone comes to me and doesn’t hate his father, mother, wife, children, brothers, and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.... Which of you, wanting to build a tower, doesn’t sit down first and estimate the cost?” Is there really anyone so unnatural as to think that one must hate their parents? Isn’t it clear that the message is: Don’t hesitate between me and your closest relationships?
The passage in Matthew (xviii., 17) is quoted: “If he neglect to hear the Church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.” That does not absolutely say that we must persecute pagans and the farmers of the king’s taxes; they are cursed, it is true, but they are not handed over to the secular arm. Instead of the prerogatives of citizenship being taken from these farmers of taxes, they have received the greatest privileges. It is the only profession that is condemned in Scripture, and the one most in favour with governments. Why, then, should we not be as indulgent to our erring brethren as to the tax-gatherers?
The passage in Matthew (xviii., 17) says: “If he refuses to listen to the Church, treat him like a pagan or a tax collector.” This doesn’t mean we have to persecute non-believers and tax collectors; they are condemned, it’s true, but not handed over to the authorities. Instead of losing their rights as citizens, tax collectors actually receive the greatest privileges. It’s the only job that’s condemned in the Bible but is favored by governments. So, why shouldn’t we be just as forgiving to our misguided brothers as we are to tax collectors?
The persecuting spirit further seeks a justification[71] of itself in the driving of the merchants from the temple and the sending of a legion of demons from the body of a possessed man into the bodies of two thousand unclean animals. But who can fail to see that these are instances of the justice which God deigns to render to himself for the contravention of his law? It was a lack of respect for the house of the Lord to change its purview into a merchant’s shop. It is no use saying that the Sanhedrim and the priests permitted this only for the sake of the sacrifices. The God to whom the sacrifices were made might assuredly destroy this profanation, though he was hidden in a human form; he might also punish those who introduced into the country such enormous herds of animals forbidden by a law which he deigned to observe himself. These cases have no relation whatever to persecution on account of dogma. The spirit of intolerance must be very poor in argument to appeal to such foolish pretexts.
The persecuting spirit seeks to justify itself by referencing the expulsion of merchants from the temple and the sending of a legion of demons from a possessed man into two thousand unclean animals. But who can ignore that these are examples of the justice that God executes for the violation of His law? It showed disrespect to turn the house of the Lord into a marketplace. It doesn’t matter if the Sanhedrin and the priests allowed this for the sake of sacrifices. The God to whom the sacrifices were offered could certainly put an end to this disrespect, even if He was in human form; He could also punish those who brought in such huge herds of animals that were forbidden by a law He Himself follows. These situations have nothing to do with persecution based on beliefs. The spirit of intolerance must be pretty weak to rely on such foolish justifications.
Nearly all the rest of the words and actions of Christ breathe gentleness, patience, and indulgence. He does not even break out against Judas, who must betray him; he commands Peter never to use the sword; he reproaches the children of Zebedee, who, after the example of Elias, wanted to bring fire from heaven on a town that refused them shelter.
Almost all of Christ's words and actions show kindness, patience, and forgiveness. He doesn’t even lash out at Judas, who is going to betray him; he tells Peter to never use a sword; he scolds the sons of Zebedee, who wanted to call down fire from heaven on a town that wouldn’t welcome them, following Elijah's example.
In the end Christ succumbed to the wicked. If one may venture to compare the sacred with the profane—God with a man—his death, humanly speaking, had some resemblance to the death of Socrates. The Greek philosopher was a victim to the hatred of the sophists, priests, and leaders of[72] the people; the legislator of the Christians was destroyed by the Scribes, Pharisees, and priests. Socrates might have escaped death, and would not; Jesus Christ offered himself voluntarily. The Greek philosopher not only pardoned his calumniators and his wicked judges, but begged them to treat his children in the same way if they should ever be so fortunate as, like himself, to incur their hatred; the legislator of the Christians, infinitely superior, begged his father to forgive his enemies.
In the end, Christ fell victim to evil. If one dares to compare the sacred to the secular—God to a human—his death, from a human perspective, bore some similarity to the death of Socrates. The Greek philosopher was a target of the hostility from sophists, priests, and leaders of[72] the people; the founder of Christianity was rejected by the scribes, Pharisees, and priests. Socrates could have evaded death, but he chose not to; Jesus Christ willingly offered himself. The Greek philosopher not only forgave his slanderers and unjust judges but urged them to treat his children in the same manner if they were ever so unfortunate as to earn their hatred; the founder of Christianity, infinitely greater, pleaded with his father to forgive his enemies.
If it be objected that, while Socrates was calm, Jesus Christ seemed to fear death, and suffered such extreme anguish that he sweated blood—the strongest and rarest symptom of fear—this was because he deigned to stoop to all the weakness of the human body that he had put on. His body trembled—his soul was invincible. He taught us that true strength and grandeur consist in supporting the evils under which our nature succumbs. It is a splendid act of courage to meet death while you fear it.
If someone argues that, while Socrates was calm, Jesus Christ appeared to fear death and experienced such intense pain that he sweated blood—the strongest and rarest sign of fear—it was because he chose to endure all the weaknesses of the human body that he had taken on. His body trembled—his soul was unbreakable. He showed us that true strength and greatness lie in facing the troubles that our nature can't handle. It's a remarkable act of courage to confront death, even when you fear it.
Socrates had treated the sophists as ignorant men, and convinced them of bad faith; Jesus, using his divine rights, treated the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites, fools, blind and wicked men, serpents, and vipers.
Socrates regarded the sophists as uninformed individuals and demonstrated their lack of sincerity; Jesus, exercising his divine authority, viewed the Scribes and Pharisees as hypocrites, fools, blind and evil people, serpents, and vipers.
Need I now ask whether it is tolerance or intolerance that is of divine right? If you wish to follow Jesus Christ, be martyrs, not executioners.
Need I now ask whether it is tolerance or intolerance that is truly divine? If you want to follow Jesus Christ, be martyrs, not executioners.
THE ONLY CASES IN WHICH INTOLERANCE IS HUMANLY
LAWFUL
For a government to have the right to punish the[73] errors of men it is necessary that their errors must take the form of crime; they do not take the form of crime unless they disturbed society; they disturb society when they engender fanaticism; hence men must avoid fanaticism in order to deserve toleration.
For a government to have the authority to penalize people's mistakes, those mistakes need to be classified as crimes. They only become crimes if they disrupt society. They disrupt society when they create fanaticism; therefore, people must steer clear of fanaticism to earn tolerance.
If a few young Jesuits, knowing that the Church has condemned the Jansenists, proceed to burn a house of the Oratorian priests because the Oratorian Quesnel was a Jansenist, it is clear that these Jesuits ought to be punished.
If some young Jesuits, aware that the Church has condemned the Jansenists, go ahead and burn down a house belonging to the Oratorian priests because Oratorian Quesnel was a Jansenist, it's obvious that these Jesuits should be held accountable.
Again, if the Jesuits have acted upon improper maxims, and their institute is contrary to the laws of the kingdom, their society must be dissolved, and the Jesuits must be abolished and turned into citizens. The evil done to them is imaginary—the good is real. What hardship is there in wearing a short coat instead of a long black robe, and being free instead of being a slave?
Again, if the Jesuits have operated on wrong principles, and their organization goes against the laws of the country, their society must be disbanded, and the Jesuits should become regular citizens. The harm done to them is just a perception—the benefits are tangible. What difficulty is there in wearing a short coat instead of a long black robe, and being free instead of being confined?
If the Franciscan monks, carried away by a holy zeal for the Virgin Mary, go and destroy a Dominican convent, because the Dominicans believe that Mary was born in original sin, it will be necessary to treat the Franciscans in much the same way as the Jesuits.
If the Franciscan monks, driven by their deep devotion to the Virgin Mary, go and destroy a Dominican convent because the Dominicans believe that Mary was born with original sin, then the Franciscans should be treated similarly to the Jesuits.
We may say the same of the Lutherans and Calvinists. It is useless for them to say that they follow the promptings of their consciences, that it is better to obey God than men, or that they are the true flock, and must exterminate the wolves. In such cases they are wolves themselves.
We can say the same about the Lutherans and Calvinists. It's pointless for them to claim that they're following their consciences, that obeying God is better than obeying people, or that they are the true followers who need to get rid of the wolves. In these situations, they are the wolves themselves.
One of the most remarkable examples of fanaticism is found in a small Danish sect, whose principle was excellent. They desired to secure eternal salvation[74] for their brethren; but the consequences of the principle were peculiar. They knew that all infants which die unbaptised are damned, and that those which are so fortunate as to die immediately after baptism enjoy eternal glory. They therefore proceeded to kill all the newly-baptised boys and girls that they could find. No doubt this was a way of securing for them the highest conceivable happiness and preserving them from the sin and misery of this life. But these charitable folk forgot that it is not lawful to do a little evil that a great good may follow; that they had no right to the lives of these children; that the majority of parents are carnal enough to prefer to keep their children rather than see them slain in order to enter paradise; and that the magistrate has to punish homicide, even when it is done with a good intention.
One of the most striking examples of fanaticism is found in a small Danish sect, whose belief was commendable. They wanted to ensure eternal salvation for their community; however, the outcomes of this belief were unusual. They believed that all infants who die unbaptized are condemned, and that those who are fortunate enough to die right after baptism experience eternal glory. As a result, they decided to kill all the newly baptized boys and girls they could find. They thought this was a way to guarantee them the greatest possible happiness and protect them from the sins and suffering of this life. However, these well-meaning individuals overlooked the fact that it’s not acceptable to commit a small evil for the sake of a greater good; that they had no right to take the lives of these children; that most parents are typically inclined to want to keep their children alive rather than see them killed in order to reach paradise; and that authorities must punish murder, even if it’s committed with good intentions.
The Jews would seem to have a better right than any to rob and kill us. Though there are a hundred instances of toleration in the Old Testament, there are also some instances and laws of severity. God has at times commanded them to kill idolaters, and reserve only the marriageable girls. Now they regard us as idolaters, and, although we tolerate them to-day, it is possible that, if they became masters, they would suffer only our girls to live.
The Jews might be seen as having more justification than anyone else to harm us. While there are many examples of tolerance in the Old Testament, there are also some harsh instances and laws. At times, God instructed them to kill idolaters and only keep the unmarried girls alive. They now see us as idolaters, and even though we tolerate them today, it's possible that if they were in control, they would only let our girls survive.
They would, at least, be absolutely compelled to slay all the Turks, because the Turks occupy the lands of the Hittites, Jebusites, Amorrhæans, Jersensæans, Hevæans, Aracæans, Cinæans, Hamatæans, and Samaritans. All these peoples were anathematised, and their country, which was more than seventy-five miles long, was given to the Jews[75] in several consecutive covenants. They ought to regain their possessions, which the Mohammedans have usurped for the last thousand years.
They would, at the very least, be completely forced to eliminate all the Turks, because the Turks control the lands of the Hittites, Jebusites, Amorrhæans, Jersensæans, Hevæans, Aracæans, Cinæans, Hamatæans, and Samaritans. All these groups were condemned, and their territory, which stretched over seventy-five miles, was granted to the Jews[75] in multiple successive agreements. They should reclaim their land, which the Muslims have taken over for the past thousand years.
If the Jews were now to reason in this way, it is clear that the only reply we should make would be to put them in the galleys.
If the Jews were to think this way now, it's clear that the only response we could give would be to send them to the galleys.
These are almost the only cases in which intolerance seems reasonable.
These are nearly the only situations where intolerance appears justified.
ACCOUNT OF A CONTROVERSIAL DISPUTE IN CHINA
In the early years of the reign of the great Emperor Kam-hi a mandarin of the city of Canton heard from his house a great noise, which proceeded from the next house. He inquired if anybody was being killed, and was told that the almoner of the Danish missionary society, a chaplain from Batavia, and a Jesuit were disputing. He had them brought to his house, put tea and sweets before them, and asked why they quarrelled.
In the early years of the great Emperor Kam-hi's reign, a mandarin in the city of Canton heard a loud commotion coming from the neighboring house. He asked if someone was in danger, and was informed that the almoner of the Danish missionary society, a chaplain from Batavia, and a Jesuit were arguing. He invited them to his home, offered them tea and sweets, and asked what they were fighting about.
The Jesuit replied that it was very painful for him, since he was always right, to have to do with men who were always wrong; that he had at first argued with the greatest restraint, but had at length lost patience.
The Jesuit replied that it was very painful for him, since he was always right, to deal with men who were always wrong; that he had initially argued with the greatest restraint, but had eventually lost his patience.
The mandarin, with the utmost discretion, reminded them that politeness was needed in all discussion, told them that in China men never became angry, and asked the cause of the dispute.
The mandarin, very discreetly, reminded them that politeness was essential in all discussions, told them that in China, people never got angry, and asked what the argument was about.
The Jesuit answered: “My lord, I leave it to you to decide. These two gentlemen refuse to submit to the decrees of the Council of Trent.”
The Jesuit replied, “My lord, I’ll let you make the decision. These two gentlemen refuse to accept the decisions of the Council of Trent.”
“I am astonished,” said the mandarin. Then,[76] turning to the refractory pair, he said: “Gentlemen, you ought to respect the opinions of a large gathering. I do not know what the Council of Trent is, but a number of men are always better informed than a single one. No one ought to imagine that he is better than others, and has a monopoly of reason. So our great Confucius teaches; and, believe me, you will do well to submit to the Council of Trent.”
“I’m amazed,” said the mandarin. Then,[76] turning to the rebellious duo, he said: “Gentlemen, you should respect the views of a large group. I don’t know what the Council of Trent is, but a lot of people are always better informed than just one. No one should think they’re superior to others and have a monopoly on reason. That's what our great Confucius teaches; and trust me, you’ll be wise to follow the Council of Trent.”
The Dane then spoke. “My lord speaks with the greatest wisdom,” he said; “we respect great councils, as is proper, and therefore we are in entire agreement with several that were held before the Council of Trent.”
The Dane then spoke. “My lord speaks with great wisdom,” he said; “we respect major councils, as is fitting, and so we completely agree with several that were held before the Council of Trent.”
“Oh, if that is the case,” said the mandarin, “I beg your pardon. You may be right. So you and this Dutchman are of the same opinion, against this poor Jesuit.”
“Oh, if that’s the case,” said the mandarin, “I apologize. You might be right. So you and this Dutchman share the same view, against this poor Jesuit.”
“Not a bit,” said the Dutchman. “This fellow’s opinions are almost as extravagant as those of the Jesuit yonder, who has been so very amiable to you. I can’t bear them.”
“Not at all,” said the Dutchman. “This guy’s opinions are nearly as extreme as those of the Jesuit over there, who has been so nice to you. I can’t stand them.”
“I don’t understand,” said the mandarin. “Are you not all three Christians? Have you not all three come to teach Christianity in our empire? Ought you not, therefore, to hold the same dogmas?”
“I don’t understand,” said the mandarin. “Aren’t all three of you Christians? Didn’t you all come to teach Christianity in our empire? Shouldn’t you, therefore, believe in the same teachings?”
“It is this way, my lord,” said the Jesuit; “these two are mortal enemies, and are both against me. Hence it is clear that they are both wrong, and I am right.”
“It’s like this, my lord,” said the Jesuit; “these two are sworn enemies and they’re both against me. So it’s obvious that they are both in the wrong, and I’m in the right.”
“That is not quite clear,” said the mandarin; “strictly speaking, all three of you may be wrong. I should like to hear you all, one after the other.”
"That's not really clear," said the mandarin; "to be precise, all three of you could be mistaken. I'd like to hear each of you, one at a time."
[77]
[77]
The Jesuit then made a rather long speech, during which the Dane and the Dutchman shrugged their shoulders. The mandarin did not understand a word of it. Then the Dane spoke; the two opponents regarded each other with pity, and the mandarin again failed to understand. The Dutchman had the same effect. In the end they all spoke together and abused each other roundly. The good mandarin secured silence with great difficulty, and said: “If you want us to tolerate your teaching here, begin by being yourselves neither intolerant nor intolerable.”
The Jesuit then gave a pretty long speech, while the Dane and the Dutchman just shrugged. The mandarin didn't understand a single word. Then the Dane spoke; the two rivals looked at each other with pity, and the mandarin still couldn’t grasp what was happening. The Dutchman had the same effect. In the end, they all talked over each other and insulted one another fiercely. The good mandarin struggled to restore silence and said, “If you want us to accept your teaching here, start by not being intolerant or hard to deal with yourselves.”
When they went out the Jesuit met a Dominican friar, and told him that he had won, adding that truth always triumphed. The Dominican said: “Had I been there, you would not have won; I should have convicted you of lying and idolatry.” The quarrel became warm, and the Jesuit and Dominican took to pulling each other’s hair. The mandarin, on hearing of the scandal, sent them both to prison. A sub-mandarin said to the judge: “How long does your excellency wish them to be kept in prison?” “Until they agree,” said the judge. “Then,” said the sub-mandarin, “they are in prison for life.” “In that case,” said the judge, “until they forgive each other.” “They will never forgive each other,” said the other; “I know them.” “Then,” said the mandarin, “let them stop there until they pretend to forgive each other.”
When they went out, the Jesuit ran into a Dominican friar and told him he had won, adding that truth always prevails. The Dominican replied, “If I had been there, you wouldn't have won; I would have proven you were lying and committing idolatry.” The argument heated up, and the Jesuit and Dominican started pulling each other’s hair. The mandarin, hearing about the scandal, sent them both to prison. A sub-mandarin asked the judge, “How long do you want them kept in prison?” “Until they come to an agreement,” said the judge. “Then,” the sub-mandarin replied, “they're there for life.” “In that case,” said the judge, “until they forgive each other.” “They'll never forgive each other,” said the other; “I know them.” “Then,” said the mandarin, “let them stay until they pretend to forgive each other.”
WHETHER IT IS USEFUL TO MAINTAIN THE PEOPLE IN
SUPERSTITION
Such is the weakness, such the perversity, of the[78] human race that it is better, no doubt, for it to be subject to all conceivable superstitions, provided they be not murderous, than to live without religion. Man has always needed a curb; and, although it was ridiculous to sacrifice to fauns or naiads, it was much more reasonable and useful to worship these fantastic images of the deity than to sink into atheism. A violent atheist would be as great a plague as a violent superstitious man.
The weakness and perversion of the[78] human race is such that it's definitely better for them to be subject to all sorts of superstitions, as long as they aren’t murderous, than to live without religion. Humanity has always needed some kind of restraint; and while it may seem silly to worship fauns or naiads, it’s much more rational and beneficial to believe in these imaginary representations of the divine than to fall into atheism. A fervent atheist could be just as harmful as an overly superstitious person.
When men have not sound ideas of the divinity, false ideas will take their place; just as, in ages of impoverishment, when there is not sound money, people use bad coin. The pagan feared to commit a crime lest he should be punished by his false gods; the Asiatic fears the chastisement of his pagoda. Religion is necessary wherever there is a settled society. The laws take care of known crimes; religion watches secret crime.
When people don’t have clear ideas about the divine, misconceptions will fill the gap; similar to how, in times of financial hardship, if there’s no real money, people will use counterfeit coins. The pagan was afraid to commit a crime because of the punishment from his false gods; the Asian fears punishment from his idol. Religion is essential wherever there’s a stable society. Laws address known crimes; religion keeps an eye on hidden ones.
But once men have come to embrace a pure and holy religion, superstition becomes, not merely useless, but dangerous. We must not feed on acorns those to whom God offers bread.
But once people have come to embrace a pure and holy religion, superstition becomes not just useless, but dangerous. We must not feed on acorns those to whom God offers bread.
Superstition is to religion what astrology is to astronomy—the mad daughter of a wise mother. These daughters have too long dominated the earth.
Superstition is to religion what astrology is to astronomy—the crazy daughter of a wise mother. These daughters have dominated the earth for far too long.
When, in our ages of barbarism, there were scarcely two feudal lords who had a New Testament in their homes, it might be pardonable to press fables on the vulgar; that is to say, on these feudal lords, their weak-minded wives, and their brutal vassals. They were led to believe that St. Christopher had carried the infant Jesus across a river; they were fed with stories of sorcery and[79] diabolical possession; they readily believed that St. Genou healed gout, and St. Claire sore eyes. The children believed in the werewolf, and their parents in the girdle of St. Francis. The number of relics was incalculable.
When, in our barbaric times, very few feudal lords even had a New Testament at home, it was probably understandable to feed myths to the common people; that is, to these feudal lords, their simple-minded wives, and their brutal servants. They were convinced that St. Christopher had carried the baby Jesus across a river; they were told tales of magic and demonic possession; they easily believed that St. Genou could cure gout, and St. Claire could heal sore eyes. The children believed in werewolves, and their parents believed in the belt of St. Francis. The number of relics was beyond counting.
The sediment of these superstitions remained among the people even when religion had been purified. We know that when M. de Noailles, Bishop of Chalons, removed and threw in the fire the pretended relic of the sacred navel of Jesus Christ the town of Chalons took proceedings against him. But his courage was equal to his piety, and he succeeded in convincing the people that they could worship Jesus Christ in spirit and truth without having his navel in their church.
The remnants of these superstitions lingered among the people even after religion had been cleared of them. We know that when M. de Noailles, Bishop of Chalons, removed and burned the supposed relic of the sacred navel of Jesus Christ, the town of Chalons took action against him. But his courage matched his faith, and he managed to persuade the people that they could worship Jesus Christ in spirit and truth without having his navel in their church.
The Jansenists contributed not a little gradually to root out from the mind of the nation the false ideas that dishonoured the Christian religion. People ceased to believe that it sufficed to pray for thirty days to the Virgin to obtain all that they wished, and sin with impunity.
The Jansenists played a significant role in gradually eliminating the false beliefs that tarnished the Christian religion from the minds of the people. They stopped believing that it was enough to pray to the Virgin for thirty days to get everything they wanted while continuing to sin without consequence.
In the end the citizens began to suspect that it was not really St. Genevieve who gave or withheld rain, but God himself who disposed of the elements. The monks were astonished to see that their saints no longer worked miracles. If the writers of the life of St. Francis Xavier returned to this world, they would not dare to say that the saint raised nine people from the dead, that he was in two places at the same time, and that, when his crucifix fell into the sea, a crab restored it to him.
In the end, the citizens started to suspect that it wasn’t really St. Genevieve who controlled the rain, but God himself who managed the elements. The monks were surprised to see that their saints no longer performed miracles. If the authors of the life of St. Francis Xavier came back to this world, they wouldn’t dare to say that the saint raised nine people from the dead, that he was in two places at once, and that when his crucifix fell into the sea, a crab brought it back to him.
It is the same with excommunication. Historians tell us that when King Robert had been excommunicated[80] by Pope Gregory V., for marrying his godmother, the Princess Bertha, his servants threw out of the window the meat served up to the king, and Queen Bertha was delivered of a goose in punishment of the incestuous marriage. I doubt if in our time the waiters of the king of France would, if he were excommunicated, throw his dinner out of the window, and whether the queen would give birth to a gosling.
It’s the same with excommunication. Historians tell us that when King Robert was excommunicated[80] by Pope Gregory V. for marrying his godmother, Princess Bertha, his servants threw the meat served to the king out of the window, and Queen Bertha gave birth to a goose as punishment for the incestuous marriage. I doubt that in our time, the waiters for the king of France would throw his dinner out of the window if he were excommunicated, or that the queen would give birth to a gosling.
There remain, it is true, a few bigoted fanatics in the suburbs; but the disease, like vermin, attacks only the lowest of the populace. Every day reason penetrates farther into France, into the shops of merchants as well as the mansions of lords. We must cultivate the fruits of reason, the more willingly since it is now impossible to prevent them from developing. France, enlightened by Pascal, Nicole, Arnaud, Bossuet, Descartes, Gassendi, Bayle, Fontenelle, etc., cannot be ruled as it was ruled in earlier times.
There are still, it's true, a few bigoted fanatics in the suburbs; but the problem, like pests, only affects the lowest segments of society. Every day, reason spreads further into France, reaching both the shops of merchants and the homes of nobles. We must nurture the fruits of reason, especially since it is now impossible to stop their growth. France, illuminated by Pascal, Nicole, Arnaud, Bossuet, Descartes, Gassendi, Bayle, Fontenelle, and others, can’t be governed the way it used to be.
If the masters of error—the grand masters—so long paid and honoured for brutalising the human species, ordered us to-day to believe that the seed must die in order to germinate; that the earth stands motionless on its foundations—that it does not travel round the sun; that the tides are not a natural effect of gravitation; that the rainbow is not due to the refraction and reflection of light, etc., and based their decrees on ill-understood passages of Scripture, we know how they would be regarded by educated men. Would it be too much to call them fools? And if these masters employed force and persecution to secure the ascendancy of[81] their insolent ignorance, would it be improper to speak of them as wild beasts?
If the masters of error—the grand masters—who have long been paid and honored for brutalizing humanity, told us today that a seed must die to grow; that the Earth stays still in its place—not revolving around the sun; that tides aren’t a natural result of gravity; that rainbows aren’t caused by the bending and reflecting of light, etc., and justified their claims using poorly understood Bible passages, we know how educated people would view them. Would it be too harsh to call them fools? And if these masters used force and persecution to maintain their arrogant ignorance, would it be inappropriate to describe them as wild animals?
The more the superstitions of the monks are despised, the more the bishops and priests are respected; while they do good, the monkish superstitions from Rome do nothing but evil. And of all these superstitions, is not the most dangerous that of hating one’s neighbour on account of his opinions? And is it not evident that it would be even more reasonable to worship the sacred navel, the sacred prepuce, and the milk and dress of the Virgin Mary, than to detest and persecute one’s brother?
The more people look down on the monks' superstitions, the more respect bishops and priests earn; while they do good, the monks' superstitions from Rome cause nothing but harm. Isn't the most dangerous superstition of all the one that involves hating someone because of their beliefs? And isn’t it clear that it would be far more reasonable to worship the sacred navel, the sacred foreskin, and the milk and clothing of the Virgin Mary than to hate and persecute your brother?
VIRTUE BETTER THAN SCIENCE
The less we have of dogma, the less dispute; the less we have of dispute, the less misery. If that is not true, I am wrong.
The less dogma we have, the less disagreement there is; the less disagreement there is, the less suffering there is. If that’s not true, then I’m mistaken.
Religion was instituted to make us happy in this world and the next. What must we do to be happy in the next world? Be just.[29] What must we do to be happy in this world, as far as the misery of our nature allows? Be indulgent.
Religion was established to bring us happiness in this life and the next. What do we need to do to be happy in the afterlife? Be just.[29] What do we need to do to find happiness in this life, given the limitations of our nature? Be forgiving.
It would be the height of folly to pretend to bring all men to have the same thoughts in metaphysics. It would be easier to subdue the whole universe by arms than to subdue all the minds in a single city.
It would be incredibly foolish to try to make everyone think the same way about metaphysics. It would be easier to conquer the entire universe with weapons than to control all the minds in just one city.
Euclid easily persuaded all men of the truths of[82] geometry. How? Because every single one of them is a corollary of the axiom, “Two and two make four.” It is not exactly the same in the mixture of metaphysics and theology.
Euclid easily convinced everyone of the truths of[82] geometry. How? Because each truth is a natural result of the axiom, “Two plus two equals four.” It’s not quite the same when we mix metaphysics and theology.
When Bishop Alexander and the priest Arius began [in the fourth century] to dispute as to the way in which the Logos emanated from the Father, the Emperor Constantine at first wrote to them as follows (as we find in Eusebius and Socrates): “You are great fools to dispute about things you do not understand.”
When Bishop Alexander and the priest Arius started arguing in the fourth century about how the Logos came from the Father, Emperor Constantine initially wrote to them saying (as recorded by Eusebius and Socrates): “You are being foolish arguing about things you don’t understand.”
If the two parties had been wise enough to perceive that the emperor was right, the Christian world would not have been stained with blood for three hundred years.
If both sides had been smart enough to realize that the emperor was right, the Christian world wouldn’t have been stained with blood for three hundred years.
What, indeed, can be more stupid and more horrible than to say to men: “My friends, it is not enough to be loyal subjects, submissive children, tender fathers, just neighbours, and to practise every virtue, cultivate friendship, avoid ingratitude, and worship Christ in peace; you must, in addition, know how one is engendered from all eternity, and how to distinguish the homoousion in the hypostasis, or we shall condemn you to be burned for ever, and will meantime put you to death”?
What could be more foolish and horrific than telling people: “My friends, it’s not enough to be loyal citizens, obedient children, caring parents, good neighbors, and to practice every virtue, build friendships, avoid being ungrateful, and quietly worship Christ; you also have to understand how one is conceived for all eternity, and how to differentiate the homoousion in the hypostasis, or we will condemn you to be burned forever, and in the meantime, we will execute you”?
Had such a proposition been made to Archimedes, or Poseidonius, or Varro, or Cato, or Cicero, what would he have said?
Had such a proposal been made to Archimedes, Poseidonius, Varro, Cato, or Cicero, what would they have said?
Constantine did not persevere in his resolution to impose silence on the contending parties. He might have invited the leaders of the pious frenzy to his palace and asked them what authority they had to disturb the world: “Have you the title-deeds[83] of the divine family? What does it matter to you whether the Logos was made or engendered, provided men are loyal to him, preach a sound morality, and practise it as far as they can? I have done many wrong things in my time, and so have you. You are ambitious, so am I. The empire has cost me much knavery and cruelty; I have murdered nearly all my relatives. I repent, and would expiate my crimes by restoring peace to the Roman Empire. Do not prevent me from doing the only good that can efface my earlier barbarity. Help me to end my days in peace.” Possibly he would have had no influence on the disputants; possibly he would have been flattered to find himself, in long red robe, his head covered with jewels, presiding at a council.
Constantine didn’t stick to his decision to silence the arguing groups. He could have invited the leaders of the religious enthusiasm to his palace and asked them what right they had to disrupt the world: “Do you hold the deeds of the divine family? What does it matter to you whether the Logos was created or begotten, as long as people are loyal to him, teach a sound morality, and practice it as best as they can? I’ve done a lot of wrong things in my life, and so have you. You’re ambitious, and so am I. The empire has cost me a lot of deceit and cruelty; I’ve killed almost all my relatives. I regret it, and I want to make up for my wrongdoings by restoring peace to the Roman Empire. Don’t stop me from doing the one good thing that can wash away my past brutality. Help me end my days in peace.” He might have had no impact on the disputants; or perhaps he would have enjoyed finding himself, in a long red robe with a jewel-covered head, leading a council.
Yet this it was that opened the gate to all the plagues that came from Asia upon the West. From every disputed verse of Scripture there issued a fury, armed with a sophism and a sword, that goaded men to madness and cruelty. The marauding Huns and Goths and Vandals did infinitely less harm; and the greatest harm they did was to join themselves in these fatal disputes.
Yet this was what opened the door to all the plagues that came from Asia to the West. From every debated verse of Scripture, there emerged a fury, armed with a logical fallacy and a sword, that drove people to madness and cruelty. The invading Huns, Goths, and Vandals caused far less damage; and the worst they did was to get involved in these deadly disputes.
OF UNIVERSAL TOLERATION
One does not need great art and skilful eloquence to prove that Christians ought to tolerate each other—nay, even to regard all men as brothers. Why, you say, is the Turk, the Chinese, or the Jew my brother? Assuredly; are we not all children of the same father, creatures of the same God?
One doesn’t need impressive art or fancy words to show that Christians should accept each other—actually, we should see all people as brothers. You might ask, why is the Turk, the Chinese, or the Jew my brother? Absolutely; aren’t we all children of the same father, creations of the same God?
[84]
[84]
But these people despise us and treat us as idolaters. Very well; I will tell them that they are quite wrong. It seems to me that I might astonish, at least, the stubborn pride of a Mohammedan or a Buddhist priest if I spoke to them somewhat as follows:
But these people look down on us and see us as idol worshippers. Fine; I’ll let them know they’re completely mistaken. It seems to me that I could surprise, at least, the stubborn pride of a Muslim or a Buddhist priest if I said something like this:
This little globe, which is but a point, travels in space like many other globes; we are lost in the immensity. Man, about five feet high, is certainly a small thing in the universe. One of these imperceptible beings says to some of his neighbours, in Arabia or South Africa: “Listen to me, for the God of all these worlds has enlightened me. There are nine hundred million little ants like us on the earth, but my ant-hole alone is dear to God. All the others are eternally reprobated by him. Mine alone will be happy.”
This tiny globe, just a speck, moves through space like many other planets; we’re adrift in vastness. A person, around five feet tall, is definitely a small being in the universe. One of these tiny creatures says to some of his neighbors, in Arabia or South Africa: “Listen to me, for the God of all these worlds has revealed something to me. There are nine hundred million little ants like us on Earth, but my ant hole is the only one that matters to God. All the others are doomed by Him forever. Mine alone will be blessed.”
They would then interrupt me, and ask who was the fool that talked all this nonsense. I should be obliged to tell them that it was themselves. I would then try to appease them, which would be difficult.
They would then cut me off and ask who the idiot was that was spouting all this nonsense. I would have to tell them it was themselves. I would then try to calm them down, which would be tricky.
I would next address myself to the Christians, and would venture to say to, for instance, a Dominican friar—an inquisitor of the faith: “Brother, you are aware that each province in Italy has its own dialect, and that people do not speak at Venice and Bergamo as they do at Florence. The Academy of La Crusca has fixed the language. Its dictionary is a rule that has to be followed, and the grammar of Matei is an infallible guide. But do you think that the consul of the Academy, or Matei in his absence, could in conscience cut out the[85] tongues of all the Venetians and the Bergamese who persisted in speaking their own dialect?”
I would then address the Christians and would dare to say to, for example, a Dominican friar—an inquisitor of the faith: “Brother, you know that each region in Italy has its own dialect, and that people in Venice and Bergamo don’t speak the same way they do in Florence. The Academy of La Crusca has established the language. Its dictionary is a standard to follow, and Matei's grammar is a foolproof guide. But do you really think that the head of the Academy, or Matei in his absence, could ethically silence all the Venetians and Bergamese who continue to speak their own dialect?”
The inquisitor replies: “The two cases are very different. In our case it is a question of your eternal salvation. It is for your good that the heads of the inquisition direct that you shall be seized on the information of any one person, however infamous or criminal; that you shall have no advocate to defend you; that the name of your accuser shall not be made known to you; that the inquisitor shall promise you pardon and then condemn you; and that you shall then be subjected to five kinds of torture, and afterwards either flogged or sent to the galleys or ceremoniously burned. On this Father Ivonet, Doctor Chucalon, Zanchinus, Campegius, Royas, Telinus, Gomarus, Diabarus, and Gemelinus are explicit, and this pious practice admits of no exception.”[30]
The inquisitor responds: “The two situations are very different. In our situation, it’s about your eternal salvation. It’s for your benefit that the leaders of the inquisition have dictated that you will be arrested based on the testimony of just one person, no matter how notorious or criminal they may be; that you will have no lawyer to defend you; that you won’t be told who your accuser is; that the inquisitor will offer you forgiveness and then condemn you; and that you will then face five types of torture, followed by either being flogged, sent to the galleys, or ceremoniously burned. On this, Father Ivonet, Doctor Chucalon, Zanchinus, Campegius, Royas, Telinus, Gomarus, Diabarus, and Gemelinus are all clear, and this righteous practice allows for no exceptions.”[30]
I would take the liberty of replying: “Brother, possibly you are right. I am convinced that you wish to do me good. But could I not be saved without all that?”
I’d like to respond: “Brother, you might be right. I believe you want to help me. But can’t I be saved without all that?”
It is true that these absurd horrors do not stain the face of the earth every day; but they have often done so, and the record of them would make up a volume much larger than the gospels which condemn them. Not only is it cruel to persecute, in this brief life, those who differ from us, but I am not sure if it is not too bold to declare that they are damned eternally. It seems to me that it is not the place of the atoms of a moment, such as[86] we are, thus to anticipate the decrees of the Creator. Far be it from me to question the principle, “Out of the Church there is no salvation.” I respect it, and all that it teaches; but do we really know all the ways of God, and the full range of his mercies? May we not hope in him as much as fear him? It is not enough to be loyal to the Church? Must each individual usurp the rights of the Deity, and decide, before he does, the eternal lot of all men?
It’s true that these ridiculous horrors don’t happen every day, but they have happened often enough, and the records of them would fill a book much larger than the gospels that condemn them. Not only is it cruel to persecute those who are different from us in this short life, but I’m not even sure if it's fair to say they are eternally damned. It seems to me that it’s not our place, as fleeting beings, to predict the decisions of the Creator. I certainly don't mean to challenge the saying, “Outside the Church there is no salvation.” I respect that principle and everything it teaches; but do we really understand all the ways of God and the full extent of His mercy? Can we not hope in Him as much as we fear Him? Isn’t it enough to be loyal to the Church? Must each person act like they have the authority of God and decide the eternal fate of everyone before it’s determined?
When we wear mourning for a king of Sweden, Denmark, England, or Prussia, do we say that we wear mourning for one who burns eternally in hell? There are in Europe forty million people who are not of the Church of Rome. Shall we say to each of them: “Sir, seeing that you are infallibly damned, I will neither eat, nor deal, nor speak with you”?
When we wear black for a king of Sweden, Denmark, England, or Prussia, do we really mean that we're mourning someone who’s burning forever in hell? There are forty million people in Europe who aren’t part of the Catholic Church. Should we tell each of them, “Hey, since you’re definitely doomed, I won’t eat, do business, or talk to you”?
What ambassador of France, presented in audience to the Sultan, would say in the depths of his heart: “His Highness will undoubtedly burn for all eternity because he has been circumcised”? If he really believed that the Sultan is the mortal enemy of God, the object of his vengeance, could he speak to him? Ought he to be sent to him? With whom could we have intercourse? What duty of civil life could we ever fulfil if we were really convinced that we were dealing with damned souls?
What French ambassador, meeting with the Sultan, would genuinely think, “His Highness will definitely suffer for all eternity because he has been circumcised”? If he truly believed that the Sultan is God's enemy, the target of His wrath, could he even talk to him? Should he be sent to meet him? Who could we even engage with? What responsibilities of civic life could we possibly fulfill if we were really convinced that we were dealing with doomed souls?
Followers of a merciful God, if you were cruel of heart; if, in worshipping him whose whole law consisted in loving one’s neighbour as oneself, you had burdened this pure and holy law with sophistry and unintelligible disputes; if you had lit the fires of discord for the sake of a new word or a single letter of the alphabet; if you had attached eternal[87] torment to the omission of a few words or ceremonies that other peoples could not know, I should say to you:
Followers of a merciful God, if you were unkind at heart; if, while worshipping Him, whose entire law is about loving your neighbor as yourself, you burdened this pure and sacred law with pointless arguments and confusing disputes; if you sparked division over a new term or a single letter; if you imposed eternal punishment for leaving out a few words or rituals that others might not understand, I would say to you:
“Transport yourselves with me to the day on which all men will be judged, when God will deal with each according to his works. I see all the dead of former ages and of our own stand in his presence. Are you sure that our Creator and Father will say to the wise and virtuous Confucius, to the lawgiver Solon, to Pythagoras, to Zaleucus, to Socrates, to Plato, to the divine Antonines, to the good Trajan, to Titus, the delight of the human race, to Epictetus, and to so many other model men: “Go, monsters, go and submit to a chastisement infinite in its intensity and duration; your torment shall be as eternal as I. And you, my beloved, Jean Chatel, Ravaillac, Damiens, Cartouche, etc. [assassins in the cause of the Church], who have died with the prescribed formulæ, come and share my empire and felicity for ever.”[31]
“Imagine with me the day when everyone will be judged, when God will assess each person based on their actions. I see all the dead from past eras and our own standing before Him. Are you really sure that our Creator and Father will tell wise and virtuous figures like Confucius, the lawmaker Solon, Pythagoras, Zaleucus, Socrates, Plato, the divine Antonines, the good Trajan, Titus, the joy of humanity, Epictetus, and so many other exemplary individuals: “Go, monsters, go and face an infinite and eternal punishment; your suffering will last as long as I do. And you, my dear Jean Chatel, Ravaillac, Damiens, Cartouche, etc. [assassins for the Church], who died with the designated rites, come and share my reign and happiness forever.”[31]
You shrink with horror from such sentiments; and, now that they have escaped me, I have no more to say to you.
You cringe at such feelings; and now that I've let them out, I have nothing more to say to you.
[88]
[88]
ON SUPERSTITION
My Brethren:
My Friends:
You are aware that all prominent nations have set up a public cult. Men have at all times assembled to deal with their interests and communicate their needs, and it was quite natural that they should open these meetings with some expression of the respect and love which they owe to the author of their lives. This homage has been compared to the respect which children pay to their father, and subjects to their sovereign. These are but feeble images of the worship of God. The relations of man to man have no proportion to the relation of the creature to the Supreme Being; there is no affinity between them. It would even be blasphemy to render homage to God in the form of a monarch. A ruler of the whole earth—if there could be such a person, and all men were so unhappy as to be subject to one man—would be but a worm of the earth, commanding other worms of the earth; he would still be infinitely lower than the Deity. In republics, moreover, which are unquestionably earlier than any monarchy, how could God be conceived in the shape of a king? If it be necessary to represent God in any sensible form, the idea of a father, defective as it is, would seem to be the best fitted to our weakness.
You know that all major nations have established a public religion. People have always gathered to address their concerns and express their needs, and it was only natural for them to start these gatherings with some acknowledgment of the respect and love they owe to the source of their existence. This reverence has been likened to the respect children show to their parents and subjects show to their rulers. But these are just weak representations of the worship of God. The relationships between people don't compare to the relationship between the creature and the Supreme Being; there's no real connection between them. It would even be disrespectful to honor God in the image of a monarch. A ruler of the entire world—if such a person could exist, and if all people were sadly subjected to one individual—would still just be a creature among creatures, leading other creatures; he would remain infinitely lesser than the Divine. Furthermore, in republics, which clearly existed before any monarchy, how could God be envisioned as a king? If we have to represent God in some tangible way, the concept of a father, even with its flaws, seems to be the most appropriate for our limitations.
[89]
[89]
But emblems of the Deity were one of the first sources of superstition. As soon as we made God in our own image, the divine cult was perverted. Having dared to represent God in the form of a man, our wretched imagination, which never halts, ascribed to him all the vices of a man. We regarded him only as a powerful master, and we charged him with abuse of power; we described him as proud, jealous, angry, vindictive, maleficent, capricious, pitilessly destructive, a despoiler of some to enrich others, with no other reason but his will. Our ideas are confined to the things about us; we conceive hardly anything except by similitudes; and so, when the earth was covered with tyrants, God was regarded as the first of tyrants. It was much worse when the Deity was presented in emblems taken from animals and plants. God became an ox, serpent, crocodile, ape, cat, or lamb; bellowing, hissing, devouring, and being devoured.
But symbols of the divine were one of the earliest sources of superstition. As soon as we created God in our own likeness, the divine worship became twisted. By daring to depict God as a human, our miserable imagination, which never stops, attributed all the flaws of humanity to Him. We saw Him merely as a powerful ruler and accused Him of abusing that power; we described Him as proud, jealous, angry, vengeful, malicious, unpredictable, and ruthlessly destructive, taking from some to benefit others, with no reason except His own will. Our thoughts are limited to the things around us; we hardly conceive anything without comparisons; so, when the world was filled with tyrants, God was seen as the greatest tyrant of all. It got even worse when the divine was represented with symbols from animals and plants. God became an ox, serpent, crocodile, ape, cat, or lamb; roaring, hissing, consuming, and being consumed.
The superstition of almost all nations has been so horrible that, did not the monuments of it survive, it would be impossible to believe the accounts of it. The history of the world is the history of fanaticism.
The superstition of nearly every nation has been so terrible that, if the evidence of it didn't remain, it would be hard to believe the stories about it. The history of the world is essentially the history of fanaticism.
Have there been innocent superstitions among the monstrous forms that have covered the earth? Can we not distinguish between poisons which have been used as remedies and poisons which have retained their murderous nature? If I mistake not, here is an inquiry worth the close attention of reasonable men.
Have there been harmless superstitions among the monstrous forms that have existed on Earth? Can we not tell the difference between poisons that have been used as cures and poisons that still have their deadly nature? If I'm not mistaken, this is a question that deserves the careful consideration of reasonable people.
A man does good to his fellows and brothers. One man destroys carnivorous beasts; another invents[90] arts by the force of his genius. They are, on that account, regarded as higher in the favour of God than other men, as children of God; they become demi-gods, or secondary gods, when they die. They are proposed to other men, not merely as models, but as objects of worship. He who worships Hercules and Perseus is incited to imitate them. Altars are the reward of genius and courage. I see in that only an error which leads to good. In that case they are deceived to their own advantage. How could we reproach the ancient Romans if they had raised to the rank of secondary gods only such men as Scipio, Titus, Trajan, and Marcus Aurelius?
A man does good for his fellow humans and brothers. One person eliminates dangerous beasts; another creates arts through their brilliance. Because of this, they are seen as more in favor with God than others, as children of God; they become demi-gods, or lesser gods, upon their death. They are held up not just as examples but as objects of worship. Those who worship Hercules and Perseus are inspired to follow their lead. Altars are the reward for genius and bravery. I see only a mistake in that, which ultimately leads to good. In that case, they are misled to their own benefit. How could we criticize the ancient Romans if they only honored individuals like Scipio, Titus, Trajan, and Marcus Aurelius as demi-gods?
There is an infinite distance between God and man. We agree; but if, in the system of the ancients, the human soul was regarded as a finite portion of the infinite intelligence, sinking back into the great whole without adding to it; if it be supposed that God dwelt in the soul of Marcus Aurelius, since his soul was superior to others in virtue during life; why may we not suppose that it is still superior when it is separated from its mortal body?
There is an endless gap between God and humans. We agree; but if, in ancient beliefs, the human soul was seen as a limited part of infinite intelligence, returning to the greater whole without contributing to it; if we assume that God existed within the soul of Marcus Aurelius, since his soul was more virtuous than others while he was alive; why can’t we believe that it remains superior when it is no longer connected to its physical body?
Our brothers of the Roman Catholic Church (for all men are brothers) have filled heaven with demi-gods, which they call “saints.” Had they always chosen them wisely, we may candidly allow that their error would have been of service to human nature. We pour on them our disdain only because they honour an Ignatius, the knight of the Virgin, a Dominic, the persecutor, or a Francis, fanatical to the pitch of madness, who goes naked, speaks to animals, catechises a wolf, and makes[91] himself a wife of snow. We cannot forgive Jerome, the learned but faulty translator of the Jewish books, for having, in his history of the fathers of the desert, demanded our respect for a St. Pacomius, who paid his visits on the back of a crocodile. We are especially angered when we see that Rome has canonised Gregory VII., the incendiary of Europe.
Our brothers in the Roman Catholic Church (since all men are brothers) have filled heaven with demigods, which they refer to as “saints.” If they had always chosen wisely, we can honestly say that their mistakes might have benefited humankind. We express our disdain for them only because they honor an Ignatius, the knight of the Virgin, a Dominic, the persecutor, or a Francis, who is so fanatical that he goes around naked, talks to animals, teaches a wolf, and makes a wife out of snow. We cannot forgive Jerome, the knowledgeable yet flawed translator of the Jewish texts, for insisting that we respect St. Pacomius, who supposedly visited on the back of a crocodile. We are particularly frustrated when we see that Rome has canonized Gregory VII., the instigator of conflict in Europe.
It is otherwise with the cult that is paid in France to King Louis IX., who was just and courageous. If it is too much to invoke him, it is not too much to revere him. It is but to say to other princes: Imitate his virtues.
It’s different with the reverence shown in France for King Louis IX, who was fair and brave. While it may be excessive to call on him, it’s not too much to honor him. It simply suggests to other rulers: Follow his example of virtue.
I go farther. Suppose there had been placed in some church the statue of Henry IV., who won his kingdom with the valour of Alexander and the clemency of Titus, who was good and compassionate, chose the best ministers and was his own first minister; suppose that, in spite of his weaknesses, he received a homage beyond the respect which we owe to great men. What harm would be done? It would assuredly be better to bend the knee before him than before this crowd of unknown saints, whose very names have become a subject of opprobrium and ridicule. I agree that it would be a superstition, but a superstition that could do no harm; a patriotic enthusiasm, not a pernicious fanaticism. If man is born to error, let us wish him virtuous errors.
I go further. Imagine if a statue of Henry IV was placed in some church. He gained his kingdom with the bravery of Alexander and the compassion of Titus. He was good-hearted and caring, chose the best ministers, and handled his own leadership. Now, suppose that, despite his flaws, he received more admiration than the respect we usually show to great figures. What would be the damage in that? It would definitely be better to pay tribute to him than to this group of unknown saints, whose names have become a source of scorn and laughter. I agree it would be a kind of superstition, but a superstition that wouldn't do any harm; a patriotic passion, not a harmful fanaticism. If humans are destined to make mistakes, let's hope they make virtuous ones.
The superstition that we must drive from the earth is that which, making a tyrant of God, invites men to become tyrants. He who was the first to say that we must detest the wicked put a sword in[92] the hands of all who dared to think themselves faithful. He who was the first to forbid communication with those who were not of his opinion rang the tocsin of civil war throughout the earth.
The superstition we need to eliminate is the one that turns God into a tyrant and encourages people to become tyrants themselves. The person who first claimed that we should hate the wicked gave a sword to anyone who thought they were faithful. The one who first prohibited communication with those who disagreed with him sounded the alarm for civil war around the world.[92]
I believe what seems to reason impossible—in other words, I believe what I do not believe—and therefore I must hate those who boast that they believe an absurdity opposed to mine. Such is the logic—such, rather, is the madness—of the superstitious. To worship, love, and serve the Supreme Being, and to be of use to men, is nothing; it is indeed, according to some, a false virtue, a “splendid sin,” as they call it. Ever since men made it a sacred duty to dispute about what they cannot understand, and made virtue consist in the pronunciation of certain unintelligible words, which every one attempted to explain, Christian countries have been a theatre of discord and carnage.
I believe in things that seem impossible to justify—in other words, I believe in things I actually don’t believe—and because of that, I have to dislike those who proudly claim to believe in an absurdity that's the opposite of mine. This is the logic—actually, this is the madness—of the superstitious. Worshiping, loving, and serving the Supreme Being, as well as being helpful to others, counts for nothing; in fact, according to some, it’s a false virtue, a “splendid sin,” as they say. Ever since people turned a sacred duty into arguing about things they can't comprehend and made virtue about saying certain incomprehensible words, which everyone tried to interpret, Christian countries have become a stage for conflict and bloodshed.
You will tell me that this universal pestilence should be imputed to the fury of ambition rather than to that of fanaticism. I answer that it is due to both. The thirst for domination has been assuaged with the blood of fools. I do not aspire to heal men of power of this furious passion to subject the minds of others; it is an incurable disease. Every man would like to see others hastening to serve him; and, that he may be the better served, he will, if he can, make them believe that their duty and their happiness are to be slaves. Find me a man with an income of a hundred thousand pounds a year, and with four or five hundred thousand subjects throughout Europe, who cost him nothing, besides his soldiers, and tell him that Christ, of[93] whom he is the vicar and imitator, lived in poverty and humility. He will reply that the times are changed, and to prove it he will condemn you to perish in the flames. You will neither correct this man [the Pope] nor a Cardinal de Lorraine, the simultaneous possessor of seven bishoprics. What can one do, then? Appeal to the people, and, brutalised as they are, they listen and half open their eyes. They partly throw off the most humiliating yoke that has ever been borne. They rid themselves of some of their errors, and win back a part of their freedom, that appanage or essence of man of which they had been robbed. We cannot cure the powerful of ambition, but we can cure the people of superstition. We can, by speech and pen, make men more enlightened and better.
You might say that this widespread suffering stems more from ambition than from fanaticism. I argue that it's a product of both. The desire for control has been satisfied with the lives of the foolish. I don’t aspire to heal those in power from this intense need to dominate others; it's an incurable affliction. Everyone wants to see others rushing to serve them; and to ensure they are better served, they will, if possible, convince them that their duty and happiness depend on being submissive. Show me a man who earns a hundred thousand pounds a year and controls four or five hundred thousand subjects across Europe without any cost except for his soldiers, and tell him that Christ, whom he claims to represent, lived in poverty and humility. He will respond that times have changed, and to prove his point, he would condemn you to die in flames. You won’t change this man [the Pope] or a Cardinal de Lorraine, who holds seven bishoprics at the same time. So what can we do? Appeal to the people, and despite their brutalization, they listen and slowly open their eyes. They begin to shed the most degrading yoke ever imposed on them. They rid themselves of some of their misconceptions and regain a part of their freedom, that essential quality of humanity from which they had been stripped. We cannot cure the powerful of their ambition, but we can enlighten the people and free them from superstition. Through speech and writing, we can make people more aware and better.
It is easy to make them see what they have suffered during fifteen hundred years. Few people read, but all may listen. Listen, then, my brethren, and hear the calamities which have fallen on earlier generations.
It’s easy to show them what they’ve endured for fifteen hundred years. Not many people read, but everyone can listen. So listen, my friends, and hear about the hardships that have affected past generations.
Hardly had the Christians, breathing freely under Constantine, dipped their hands in the blood of the virtuous Valeria,[32] daughter, wife, and mother of the Cæsars, and in the blood of her young son Candidian, the hope of the Empire; hardly had they put to death the son of the Emperor Maximin, in his eighth year, and his daughter in her seventh year; hardly had these men, who are described as so patient for two centuries, betrayed their fury at the beginning of the fourth century, than controversy[94] gave birth to those civil discords which, succeeding each other without a moment of relaxation, still agitate Europe. What are the subjects of these bloody quarrels? Subtilties, my brethren, of which not a trace is to be found in the Gospel. They would know whether the Son was engendered or made; whether he was engendered in time or before time; whether he is consubstantial with, or like, the Father; whether the divine “monad,” as Athanasius puts it, is threefold in three hypostases; whether the Holy Ghost was engendered, or proceeded; whether he proceeds from the Father only, or the Father and the Son; whether Jesus had one will or two, or two natures, or one or two persons.
Hardly had the Christians, finally able to breathe easy under Constantine, dipped their hands in the blood of the virtuous Valeria, the daughter, wife, and mother of the emperors, and in the blood of her young son Candidian, the hope of the Empire; hardly had they executed the son of Emperor Maximin, just eight years old, along with his seven-year-old daughter; hardly had these people, who had been described as so patient for two centuries, let their rage show at the beginning of the fourth century, than disputes sparked civil conflicts that continue to disturb Europe without a moment's break. What are the subjects of these bloody arguments? Subtleties, my friends, for which there’s no trace in the Gospel. They want to know whether the Son was begotten or made; whether he was begotten in time or before time; whether he is of the same substance as the Father or just similar; whether the divine “monad,” as Athanasius puts it, exists in three distinct hypostases; whether the Holy Ghost was begotten or proceeds; whether he proceeds only from the Father, or from both the Father and the Son; whether Jesus had one will or two, or two natures, or one or two persons.
In a word, from “consubstantiality” to “transubstantiation”—terms equally difficult to pronounce and to understand—everything has been a matter of dispute, and every dispute has caused torrents of blood to flow.
In short, from “consubstantiality” to “transubstantiation”—terms that are equally hard to say and to grasp—everything has been a point of conflict, and every conflict has led to rivers of blood being shed.
You know how much was shed by our superstitious Mary, daughter of the tyrant Henry VIII., and worthy spouse of the Spanish tyrant Philip II. The throne of Charles I. became a scaffold; he perished ignominiously, after more than two hundred thousand men had been slaughtered for a liturgy.
You know how much blood was spilled by our superstitious Mary, daughter of the tyrant Henry VIII, and the deserving husband of the Spanish tyrant Philip II. The throne of Charles I turned into a scaffold; he died in disgrace after more than two hundred thousand men were killed over a church service.
You know the civil wars of France. A troop of fanatical theologians, called the Sorbonne, declare Henry III. to have forfeited the throne, and at once a theological apprentice assassinates him. The Sorbonne declares the great Henry IV., our ally, incapable of ruling, and twenty murderers rise in succession; until at last, on the mere announcement that the hero is about to protect his former allies[95] against the Pope’s followers, a monk—a schoolmaster—plunges a knife in the heart of the most valiant of kings and best of men in the midst of his capital, under the eyes of his people, and in the arms of his friends. And, by an inconceivable contradiction, his memory is revered for ever, and the troop of the Sorbonne which proscribed and excommunicated him and his faithful subjects, and has no right to excommunicate anybody, still survives, to the shame of France.
You know about the civil wars in France. A group of fanatical theologians, called the Sorbonne, declares that Henry III has lost the right to the throne, and immediately a theological apprentice assassinates him. The Sorbonne then declares the great Henry IV, our ally, unfit to rule, resulting in a succession of twenty murderers; until finally, upon hearing that the hero is about to defend his former allies against the Pope’s followers, a monk—a schoolteacher—stabs the bravest of kings and the best of men in the heart right in the middle of his capital, in front of his people, and in the arms of his friends. And, in an unbelievable twist, his memory is honored forever, while the Sorbonne, which condemned and excommunicated him and his loyal supporters—having no right to excommunicate anyone—still exists, bringing shame to France.[95]
It is not the ordinary people, my brethren, not the agricultural workers and the ignorant and peaceful artisans, who have raised these ridiculous and fatal quarrels, the sources of so many horrors and parricides. There is, unhappily, not one of them that is not due to the theologians. Men fed by your labours in a comfortable idleness, enriched by your sweat and your misery, struggled for partisans and slaves; they inspired you with a destructive fanaticism, that they might be your masters; they made you superstitious, not that you might fear God the more, but that you might fear them.
It’s not regular people, my friends, not the farmers and the uneducated and peaceful workers, who have sparked these ridiculous and deadly conflicts, the causes of so many horrors and betrayals. Unfortunately, all of this is the fault of the theologians. Men who live comfortably off your hard work, enriched by your struggle and suffering, fight for followers and slaves; they filled you with a destructive fanaticism to make you their subjects; they made you superstitious, not to make you fear God more, but to make you fear them.
The gospel did not say to James, Peter, or Bartholomew: “Live in opulence; deck yourselves with honours; walk amid a retinue of guards.” It did not say to them: “Disturb the world with your incomprehensible questions.” Jesus, my brethren, touched none of these questions. Would you be better theologians than he whom you recognise as your one master? What! He said to you: “All consists in loving God and your neighbour”; yet you would seek something else.
The gospel didn’t tell James, Peter, or Bartholomew: “Live in luxury; surround yourselves with honors; move about with a group of guards.” It didn’t tell them: “Cause trouble in the world with your confusing questions.” Jesus, my friends, didn’t address any of these issues. Do you think you’re better theologians than the one you recognize as your only teacher? Really? He told you: “Everything is about loving God and your neighbor”; yet you want to look for something different.
Is there any one among you, is there any one on[96] the whole earth, who can think that God will examine him on points of theology, not judge him by his deeds?
Is there anyone among you, is there anyone on[96] the whole planet, who believes that God will check him on theological matters and not judge him by his actions?
What is a theological opinion? It is an idea that may be true or false; but morality has no interest in it. It is clear that you should be virtuous, whether the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father by spiration, or from the Father and the Son. It is not less clear that you will never understand any proposition of this nature. You will never have the least idea how Jesus could have two natures and two wills in one person. If he had wished you to know it, he would have told you of it. I choose these examples among a hundred others, and I pass in silence over other controversies in order that I may not reopen wounds that still bleed.
What is a theological opinion? It's an idea that could be true or false, but morality isn’t affected by it. It's clear that you should be virtuous, whether the Holy Spirit comes from the Father through spiration, or from both the Father and the Son. It's also clear that you'll never truly grasp any statement like this. You'll never really understand how Jesus could have two natures and two wills in one person. If He wanted you to know, He would have made it clear. I pick these examples out of many others and will skip over other disputes to avoid reopening old wounds that are still fresh.
God has given you understanding; he cannot wish that you should pervert it. How could a proposition of which you can never have an idea be necessary to you? It is a fact of daily experience that God, who gives everything, has given one man more light and more talent than another. It does not offend our good sense that he has chosen to link one man more closely to himself than others; that he has made him a model of reason or virtue. No one can deny that it is possible for God to shower his finest gifts on one of his works. We may, therefore, believe in Jesus as one who taught and practised virtue; but let us take care that in wishing to go too far beyond that, we do not overturn the whole structure.
God has given you understanding; He doesn’t want you to misuse it. How could something you can never comprehend be essential to you? It's clear from daily life that God, who gives everything, has given one person more insight and talent than another. It doesn’t go against our common sense that He has chosen to connect one person more closely with Himself than others; that He has made him a model of reason or virtue. No one can deny that it’s possible for God to bestow His greatest gifts on one of His creations. Therefore, we may believe in Jesus as one who taught and practiced virtue; but let’s be careful that in trying to go too far beyond that, we don’t dismantle the entire structure.
The superstitious man puts poison in the most[97] wholesome food; he is an enemy to himself and others. He believes himself the object of eternal vengeance if he eats meat on a certain day; he believes that a long, grey robe, with a pointed hood and a long beard, is much more agreeable to God than a shaven face and a head that retains its hair; he imagines that his salvation is bound up with certain Latin formulæ which he does not understand. He has educated his daughter in these principles. She buries herself in a dungeon as soon as she reaches a marriageable age; she betrays posterity to please God—more guilty, in regard to the human race, than the Hindoo widow, who casts herself on her husband’s pyre after bearing him children.
The superstitious man adds poison to the healthiest food; he is his own enemy and harms others. He thinks he will face eternal punishment if he eats meat on a certain day; he believes that wearing a long grey robe with a pointed hood and a long beard is more pleasing to God than having a clean-shaven face and a full head of hair; he thinks his salvation relies on certain Latin phrases that he doesn't understand. He has raised his daughter with these beliefs. As soon as she’s of marriageable age, she locks herself away; she sacrifices future generations to please God—more culpable, in terms of the human race, than the Hindu widow who throws herself on her husband's funeral pyre after having children.
Monks of the southern parts of Europe, self-condemned to a life that is as abject as it is frightful, do not compare yourselves to the penitents of the banks of the Ganges; your austerities do not approach their voluntary sufferings. And think not that God approves in you what you say he condemns in them.
Monks in southern Europe, who have chosen to live a life that is as miserable as it is terrifying, don’t compare yourselves to the penitent ones by the Ganges; your strictness doesn’t compare to their chosen hardships. And don’t think that God sees your actions as acceptable while condemning theirs.
The superstitious man is his own executioner; and he is the executioner of all who do not agree with him. The most infamous informing he calls “fraternal correction.” He accuses the simple innocence that is not on its guard, and, in the candour of its heart, has not set a seal upon its lips. He denounces it to those tyrants of souls who laugh alike at the accused and the accuser.
The superstitious man is his own executioner, and he's also the executioner of anyone who disagrees with him. He refers to the most notorious snitching as “fraternal correction.” He blames the naive innocence that isn’t on guard and, in the openness of its heart, hasn’t kept quiet. He reports it to those soul tyrants who mock both the accused and the accuser.
Lastly, the superstitious man becomes a fanatic, and then his zeal becomes capable of all crimes in the name of the Lord.
Lastly, the superstitious person turns into a fanatic, and then their enthusiasm can justify any crime in the name of the Lord.
We live no longer, it is true, in those abominable[98] days when relatives and friends slaughtered each other, when a hundred battles covered the earth with corpses for the sake of some argument of the school; but a few sparks spring every day from the ashes of these vast conflagrations. Princes no longer march to the field at the voice of priests and monks; but citizens persecute each other still in the heart of the towns, and private life is often poisoned with superstition. What would you say of a family whose members were ever ready to fight each other in order to settle in what way their father must be saluted? My friends, the great thing is to love him; you may salute him as you will. Are you brothers only to be divided? Must that which should unite you be always a thing to separate you?
We no longer live in those terrible[98] days when family and friends killed one another, when countless battles littered the ground with corpses over some school argument; but a few sparks still ignite every day from the remnants of those massive conflicts. Princes no longer go to battle at the urging of priests and monks; but citizens still turn on each other in the towns, and daily life is often tainted by superstition. What would you think of a family whose members were always ready to fight over how their father should be greeted? My friends, the important thing is to love him; you can greet him however you like. Are you brothers only to be divided? Must what should bring you together always become something that drives you apart?
I know not of a single civil war among the Turks on the ground of religion. I say “civil war”; but history tells of no sedition or trouble among them that was due to controversy. Is it because they have fewer pretexts for disputes? Is it because they are by birth less restless and wiser than we? They ask not to what sect you belong, provided that you pay regularly the slight tax. Latin Christians and Greek Christians, Jacobites, Monothelites, Copts, or Protestants—all are welcome to them; whereas there are not three Christian nations that practise this humanity.
I don't know of a single civil war among the Turks based on religion. I say "civil war," but history shows no revolt or conflict among them that stemmed from religious disagreements. Is it because they have fewer reasons to argue? Is it because they are somehow less restless and wiser than we are? They don't care what sect you belong to, as long as you pay the small tax regularly. Latin Christians, Greek Christians, Jacobites, Monothelites, Copts, or Protestants—all are accepted by them; while there aren't three Christian nations that show this kind of humanity.
Jesus, my brethren, was not superstitious or intolerant; he said not a single word against the cult of the Romans, who surrounded his country. Let us imitate his indulgence, and deserve to experience it from others.
Jesus, my friends, wasn’t superstitious or intolerant; he didn’t say a single word against the worship of the Romans who surrounded his country. Let’s follow his example of tolerance and earn the same from others.
[99]
[99]
Let us not be disturbed by the barbaric argument that is often used. I will give it in its full strength:
Let’s not be troubled by the crude argument that often gets thrown around. I’ll lay it out in its entirety:
“You believe that a good man may find favour in the eyes of the being of beings, the God of justice and mercy, at any time, in any place, in whatever religion he has spent his short life. We, on the contrary, say that a man cannot please God unless he be born among us, or taught by us. It is proved to us that we are the only persons in the world who are right. We know that, although God came upon the earth and died for all men, he will nevertheless show pity only to our little gathering, and that even among us there are very few who will escape eternal torment. Adopt the safer side, then. Enter our little body, and strive to be one of the elect among us.”
“You believe that a good person can find favor in the eyes of the ultimate being, the God of justice and mercy, at any time, in any place, regardless of the religion they practiced during their short life. We, on the other hand, argue that a person cannot please God unless they are born among us or taught by us. It is clear to us that we are the only ones in the world who are correct. We know that, although God came to earth and died for everyone, He will still only show compassion to our small group, and even among us, very few will escape eternal suffering. So choose the safer path. Join our group, and strive to be one of the chosen among us.”
Let us thank our brethren who use this language. Let us congratulate them on being so sure that all in the world are damned except a few of themselves; and let us conclude that our sect is better than theirs by the very fact that it is more reasonable and humane. The man who says to me, “Believe as I do, or God will damn thee,” will presently say, “Believe as I do, or I shall assassinate thee.” Let us pray God to soften these atrocious hearts and inspire all his children with a feeling of brotherhood. We live in an island in which the episcopal sect dominates from Dover to the Tweed.[33] From there to the last of the Orkneys presbyterianism holds the field, and beside these dominant religions are ten or a dozen others. Go to Italy, and you[100] will find papal despotism on the throne. In France it is otherwise; France is already regarded by Rome as half-heretical. Pass to Switzerland and Germany. You sleep to-night in a Calvinistic town, to-morrow night in a Papist town, and the following night in a Lutheran. You go on to Russia, and find nothing of all this. It is a different sect. The court is illumined by an empress-philosopher. The august Catherine has put reason on the throne, with magnificence and generosity: but the people of her provinces detest alike the Lutherans, Calvinists, and Papists. They would not eat, nor drink in the same glass, with any of them. I ask you, my brethren, what would happen if, in an assembly of all these sectaries, each thought himself authorised by the divine spirit to secure the triumph of his opinions? See you not the swords drawn, the gibbets raised, the fires lit, from one end of Europe to the other? Who is right in this chaos of disputes? Surely the tolerant and beneficent. Do not say that in preaching tolerance we preach indifference. No, my brethren, he who worships God and serves men is not indifferent. The name is more fitting for the superstitious who thinks that God will be pleased with him for uttering unintelligible formulæ, while he is really very indifferent to the lot of his brother, whom he leaves to perish without aid, or abandons in disgrace, or flatters in prosperity, or persecutes if he is of another sect, unsupported and unprotected. The more the superstitious man concentrates upon absurd beliefs and practices, the more indifferent he becomes to the real needs of humanity. Let us remember one of our charitable compatriots.[101] He founded a hospital for old men in his province. He was asked if it was for Papists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Quakers, Socinians, Anabaptists, Methodists, or Memnonists? He answered: For men.
Let’s thank our brothers and sisters who speak this language. Let’s congratulate them for being so convinced that everyone in the world is doomed except for a select few; and let’s conclude that our group is better than theirs simply because it is more reasonable and humane. The person who says to me, “Believe as I do, or God will condemn you,” will soon say, “Believe as I do, or I will harm you.” Let’s pray that God softens these cruel hearts and inspires all His children with a sense of brotherhood. We live on an island where the episcopal group dominates from Dover to the Tweed. From there to the last of the Orkney Islands, Presbyterianism holds sway, and alongside these dominant religions are ten or a dozen others. Go to Italy, and you’ll find papal tyranny on the throne. In France, it’s different; France is already seen by Rome as half-heretical. Head to Switzerland and Germany. You sleep tonight in a Calvinist town, tomorrow night in a Papist town, and the following night in a Lutheran one. You move on to Russia, and find none of this. It’s a different group. The court is illuminated by an empress-philosopher. The illustrious Catherine has placed reason on the throne with magnificence and generosity; however, the people of her provinces detest both the Lutherans, Calvinists, and Papists. They wouldn’t eat or drink from the same cup as any of them. I ask you, my brothers and sisters, what would happen if, in a gathering of all these sects, each believed they were authorized by the divine spirit to ensure the victory of their beliefs? Can you not see the swords drawn, the gallows erected, the fires lit, from one end of Europe to the other? Who is right in this chaos of disputes? Surely, it is the tolerant and benevolent. Do not say that when we preach tolerance, we preach indifference. No, my friends, the one who worships God and serves humanity is not indifferent. That label fits better on the superstitious individual who thinks that God will be pleased with him for reciting incomprehensible formulas, while he remains completely indifferent to the plight of his fellow man, allowing him to perish without help, abandoning him in disgrace, flattering him in prosperity, or persecuting him if he belongs to a different sect, unsupported and unprotected. The more the superstitious person focuses on absurd beliefs and practices, the more indifferent he becomes to the real needs of humanity. Let’s remember one of our charitable compatriots. He founded a hospital for elderly men in his province. He was asked if it was for Papists, Lutherans, Presbyterians, Quakers, Socinians, Anabaptists, Methodists, or Memnonists? He answered: For men.
O God, keep from us the error of atheism which denies thy existence, and deliver us from the superstition that outrages thy existence and fills ours with horror.
O God, protect us from the mistake of atheism that denies your existence, and save us from the superstition that disrespects you and fills our lives with fear.
[102]
[102]
ON THE INTERPRETATION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
My Brethren:
My Friends:
Books rule the world, or, at least, those nations in it which have written language; the others do not count. The Zend Avesta, attributed to the first Zoroaster, was the law of the Persians. The Veda and the Shastabad are the law of the Brahmans. The Egyptians were ruled by the books of Thot, who has been called “the first Mercury.” The Koran holds sway to-day over Africa, Egypt, Arabia, India, part of Tartary, the whole of Persia, Scythia, Asia Minor, Syria, Thrace, Thessaly, and the whole of Greece as far as the strait which separates Naples and the Empire.[34] The Pentateuch controls the Jews; and, by a singular dispensation of Providence, it rules us to-day. It is, therefore, our duty to read this work together, since it is the foundation of our faith.
Books dominate the world, or at least the countries that have a written language; the others don’t matter. The Zend Avesta, attributed to the first Zoroaster, was the law for the Persians. The Veda and the Shastabad are the law for the Brahmans. The Egyptians were governed by the writings of Thot, who has been called “the first Mercury.” The Koran influences today’s Africa, Egypt, Arabia, India, parts of Tartary, all of Persia, Scythia, Asia Minor, Syria, Thrace, Thessaly, and all of Greece up to the strait that separates Naples from the Empire.[34] The Pentateuch guides the Jews; and, by a unique act of Providence, it guides us today. It is, therefore, our responsibility to read this work together, as it is the foundation of our faith.
When we read the early chapters of the Pentateuch, we must remember that, in speaking thus to the Jews, God deigned to accommodate himself to their intelligence, which was still very crude. It is well known to-day that our earth is but a point in comparison with the space which we, improperly,[103] call the heavens, in which shine a prodigious number of stars, with planets far superior to ours. We know that light was not made before the day, and that it comes to us from the sun. We know that the supposed solid expanse between the upper and the lower waters, which is called the “firmament,”[35] is an error of ancient physics, adopted by the Greeks. But as God was speaking to the Jews, he deigned to stoop low enough to adopt their language. Certainly no one would have understood him in the desert of Horeb if he had said: “I have put the sun in the centre of your world; the little globe of the earth revolves, with other planets, round this great star, which illumines the planets; and the moon turns round the earth in the course of a month. Those other stars which you see are so many suns, presiding over other worlds.”
When we read the early chapters of the Pentateuch, we need to remember that God was speaking to the Jews in a way they could understand, as their knowledge was still quite limited. Today, we know that our planet is just a small dot compared to the vast space we inaccurately call the heavens, where countless stars shine, with planets far more advanced than ours. We understand that light wasn't created until after the day, and that it comes from the sun. We also realize that the so-called solid expanse between the upper and lower waters, referred to as the “firmament,” is a misconception from ancient science, which was accepted by the Greeks. However, since God was communicating with the Jews, he lowered himself to use their language. No one would have grasped his message in the desert of Horeb if he had said, “I have placed the sun at the center of your world; the small globe of the earth revolves, along with other planets, around this great star, which lights up the planets; and the moon orbits the earth over the course of a month. The other stars you see are many suns, each presiding over their own worlds.”
If the eternal geometrician had spoken thus, he would indeed have spoken worthily, as a master who knows his own work; but no Jew would have understood a word of such sublime truths. The Jewish people were stiff of neck and hard of understanding. It was necessary to give coarse food to a coarse people, which could find sustenance only in such food. It seems that this first chapter of Genesis was an allegory presented to them by the Holy Spirit, to be interpreted some day by those whom God would deign to fill with his light. That, at least, was the idea of the leading Jews, since it[104] was forbidden to read this book before reaching one’s twenty-fifth year, in order that the mind of young folk might be prepared by masters to read it with more intelligence and respect.
If the eternal geometrician had spoken this way, he would have truly spoken with authority, like a master who understands his own creation; but no Jew would have grasped a word of such profound truths. The Jewish people were stubborn and hard to educate. It was necessary to provide simple knowledge to a simple people, who could only thrive on that kind of knowledge. It seems that this first chapter of Genesis was an allegory given to them by the Holy Spirit, meant to be understood one day by those whom God would choose to enlighten. That was the belief among the prominent Jews, as it was prohibited to read this book before the age of twenty-five, to ensure that young people's minds could be prepared by educators to read it with greater understanding and respect.
These doctors taught that, in the literal sense, the Nile, Euphrates, Tigris, and Araxes did not really rise in the terrestrial paradise; but that the four rivers, which watered it, evidently meant four virtues necessary to man. It was, according to them, clear that the formation of woman from the rib of man was a most striking allegory of the unvarying harmony that ought to be found in marriage; that the souls of married people ought to be united like their bodies. It is a symbol of the peace and fidelity that ought to rule in conjugal society.
These doctors taught that, in a literal sense, the Nile, Euphrates, Tigris, and Araxes didn’t actually originate in the earthly paradise; instead, the four rivers that watered it clearly represented four virtues essential to humanity. They believed it was evident that the creation of woman from the rib of man was a powerful allegory for the consistent harmony that should exist in marriage, emphasizing that the souls of married couples should be united just like their bodies. It symbolizes the peace and loyalty that should govern married life.
The serpent that seduced Eve, and was the most cunning of all animals on the earth, is, if we are to believe Philo and other writers, a figurative expression of our corrupt desires. The use of speech, which Scripture assigns to it, is the voice of our passions speaking to our hearts. God used the allegory of the serpent because it was very common in the East. The serpent was considered subtle because it quickly escapes those who pursue it, and skilfully falls on those who attack it. Its change of skin was the symbol of immortality. The Egyptians carried a silver serpent in their processions. The Phœnicians, who were neighbours of the Hebrews, had long had an allegorical fable of a serpent that had made war on God and man. In fine, the serpent which tempted Eve has been recognised as the devil, who is ever seeking to tempt and undo us.
The serpent that tempted Eve, known as the most cunning of all creatures on earth, represents our corrupt desires, according to Philo and other writers. The speech attributed to it in Scripture symbolizes the voice of our passions speaking to our hearts. God used the allegory of the serpent because it was widely recognized in the East. The serpent was seen as subtle because it quickly escapes those who chase it and skillfully strikes those who attack it. Its shedding of skin symbolized immortality. The Egyptians carried a silver serpent in their processions. The Phoenicians, who lived near the Hebrews, had a long-standing allegorical tale of a serpent that waged war against God and humanity. Ultimately, the serpent that tempted Eve has been identified as the devil, who constantly seeks to tempt and lead us astray.
[105]
[105]
It is true that the idea of a devil falling from heaven and becoming the enemy of the human race was known to the Jews only in the course of time; but the divine author, who knew that this idea would spread some day, deigned to plant the seed of it in the early chapters of Genesis.
It’s true that the concept of a devil falling from heaven and becoming the enemy of humanity was something the Jews only learned over time; however, the divine author, who knew this idea would eventually take root, chose to plant its seed in the early chapters of Genesis.
We really know nothing of the fall of the wicked angels except from these few words in the Epistle of St. Jude: “Wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever, of whom Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied.” It has been thought that these wandering stars were the angels transformed into malevolent demons, and we supply the place of the prophecies of Enoch, the seventh man after Adam, which we no longer have. But no matter into what labyrinth learned men may wander, in trying to explain these incomprehensible things, we must always understand in an edifying sense whatever we cannot understand literally.
We really know nothing about the fall of the evil angels except for these few words in the Epistle of St. Jude: “Wandering stars, for whom the blackness of darkness is reserved forever, of whom Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied.” It's been thought that these wandering stars are the angels who turned into malevolent demons, and we fill in the gaps where Enoch's prophecies, the seventh man after Adam, are missing. But no matter how deep learned people may dive into trying to explain these incomprehensible things, we must always take whatever we can’t understand literally in a way that is enlightening.
The ancient Brahmans, as we said, had this theology many centuries before the Jewish nation came into existence. The ancient Persians had given names to the devils long before the Jews did so. You are aware that in the Pentateuch we do not find the name of any angel, good or bad. There is no mention of Gabriel, or Raphael, or Satan, or Asmodeus in the Jewish books until long afterwards, when the little people had learned their names during the Babylonian captivity [or the Persian domination]. That shows, at least, that the doctrine of celestial and infernal beings was common to all great nations. You will find it in the book of Job, a precious monument of antiquity. Job[106] is an Arabic character; if the allegory was written in Arabic. There are still, in the Hebrew translation, purely Arabic phrases.[36] Here, then, we have the Hindoos, Persians, Arabs, and Jews successively adopting much the same theology. It is therefore entitled to close attention.
The ancient Brahmins, as we mentioned, had this theology many centuries before the Jewish nation even existed. The old Persians had named their demons long before the Jews did. You know that the Pentateuch doesn’t mention any angels, good or bad. There's no reference to Gabriel, Raphael, Satan, or Asmodeus in Jewish writings until much later, when people learned their names during the Babylonian exile [or the Persian rule]. This shows, at least, that the belief in celestial and infernal beings was common among all major civilizations. You can find it in the book of Job, a valuable piece of ancient literature. Job[106] is an Arabic character; if the allegory was written in Arabic. There are still, in the Hebrew translation, purely Arabic phrases.[36] So, we see the Hindus, Persians, Arabs, and Jews all adopting a very similar theology in sequence. It deserves careful consideration.
But what is even more clearly entitled to our attention is the morality that ought to result from all this ancient theology. Men, who are not born to be murderers, since God has not armed them like lions and tigers; who are not born to be imposed upon, since they all necessarily love truth; who are not born to be marauding brigands, since God has given equally to them all the fruits of the earth and the wool of the sheep; but who have, nevertheless, become marauders, perjurers, and murderers, are really angels transformed into demons.
But what really deserves our attention is the morality that should come from all this ancient theology. People, who aren’t born to be killers since God hasn’t given them the ferocity of lions and tigers; who aren’t born to be deceived, since they all naturally seek the truth; who aren’t born to be ruthless thieves, since God has provided everyone with the bounty of the earth and the wool of sheep; yet who have, despite this, turned into thieves, liars, and killers, are essentially angels that have turned into demons.
Let us, my brethren, always seek in Holy Writ what morality, not what physics, teaches.
Let us, my friends, always look to the Scriptures for guidance on morality, not on physics.
Let the ingenious Father Calmet employ his profound sagacity and penetrating logic in discovering the place of the earthly paradise; we may be content to deserve, if we can, the heavenly paradise by the practice of justice, toleration, and kindliness.
Let the clever Father Calmet use his deep wisdom and sharp reasoning to find the location of the earthly paradise; we can be satisfied to earn, if we can, the heavenly paradise through practicing justice, tolerance, and kindness.
“But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die” (Gen., ii., 17).
“But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you shall not eat from it; for on the day that you eat from it, you will surely die” (Gen., ii., 17).
Interpreters admit that we do not know of any tree that gives knowledge. Adam did not die on[107] the day on which he ate of it; he lived for nine hundred and thirty years afterwards, the Scripture says. But, alas, what are nine hundred years between two eternities! They are not to be compared with a moment of time, and our days pass like the shadow. Does not this allegory, however, clearly teach us that knowledge, wrongly understood, is able to undo us? The tree of knowledge bears, no doubt, very bitter fruit, since so many learned theologians have been persecutors or persecuted, and many have died a dreadful death. Ah, my brethren, the Holy Spirit wished to show us how dangerous false science is, how it puffs up the heart, and how absurd a learned doctor often is.
Interpreters agree that we don’t know of any tree that provides knowledge. Adam didn’t die the day he ate from it; he lived for nine hundred and thirty years after that, as the scripture says. But, unfortunately, what are nine hundred years compared to two eternities? They can't even be compared to a moment of time, and our days pass like a shadow. Doesn’t this allegory clearly show us that misinterpreted knowledge can lead to our downfall? The tree of knowledge certainly bears very bitter fruit, considering that so many educated theologians have been either persecutors or persecuted, and many have faced a terrible death. Ah, my brethren, the Holy Spirit wanted to reveal to us how dangerous false science is, how it inflates the ego, and how ridiculous a learned doctor can often be.
It is from this passage that St. Augustine gathered the guilt of all men on account of the disobedience of the first man. He it is who developed the doctrine of original sin. Whether the stain of this sin corrupted our bodies, or steeped the souls which enter them, is an entirely incomprehensible mystery; it warns us at least not to live in crime, if we were born in crime.
It is from this passage that St. Augustine concluded that all humans are guilty because of the disobedience of the first man. He is the one who formulated the idea of original sin. Whether the impact of this sin tainted our bodies or affected the souls that inhabit them is a completely baffling mystery; it at least reminds us not to live in wrongdoing, even if we were born into it.
“And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him” (Gen. iv.).
“And the Lord put a mark on Cain, so that anyone who found him wouldn’t kill him” (Gen. iv.).
Here, especially, my brethren, the fathers are opposed to each other. The family of Adam was not yet numerous; Scripture gives him no other children than Abel and Cain, at the time when the former was murdered by his brother. Why is God forced to give Cain a safeguard against any who may find him? Let us be content to observe that God pardons Cain, no doubt after filling him with remorse. Let us profit by the lesson, and not condemn[108] our brethren to frightful torments for small causes. When God is so merciful as to forgive an abominable murder, we may imitate him. The objection is raised that the same God who pardons a cruel murderer damns all men for ever for the transgression of Adam, whose only crime was to eat the forbidden fruit. To our feeble human reason it seems unjust for God to punish eternally all the children of the guilty, not indeed to atone for a murder, but to expiate what seems an excusable act of disobedience. This is said to be an intolerable contradiction, which we cannot admit in an infinitely good being; but it is only an apparent contradiction. God hands us over, with our parents and children, to the flames for the disobedience of Adam; but four thousand years afterwards he sends Jesus Christ to deliver us, and he preserves the life of Cain in order to people the earth: thus he remains in all things the God of justice and mercy. St. Augustine calls Adam’s sin a “fortunate fault”; but that of Cain was still more fortunate, since God took care himself to put a mark of his protection on him.
Here, especially, my brothers, the fathers are in conflict with one another. The family of Adam wasn't very large yet; Scripture only mentions Abel and Cain at the time when the former was killed by his brother. Why does God have to give Cain a protection against anyone who might find him? Let's just acknowledge that God forgives Cain, likely after filling him with regret. Let's learn from this and not condemn our brothers to terrible sufferings for minor reasons. When God is merciful enough to forgive a horrific murder, we should follow his example. Some might argue that the same God who forgives a brutal murderer condemns all people forever for Adam's sin, whose only wrongdoing was eating the forbidden fruit. To our limited human understanding, it seems unjust for God to eternally punish all the descendants of the guilty, not for a murder, but for what seems like a justifiable act of disobedience. This is seen as an unacceptable contradiction, which we can't accept in an infinitely good being; however, it's only a seeming contradiction. God condemns us, along with our parents and children, to the flames for Adam's disobedience; yet, four thousand years later, he sends Jesus Christ to save us, and he spares Cain's life to populate the earth. Thus, he remains, in all things, the God of justice and mercy. St. Augustine calls Adam's sin a “happy fault”; but Cain's sin was even more fortunate, since God took it upon himself to put a mark of protection on him.
“A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above,” etc. (Gen. vi. 16).
“A window you shall make for the ark, and you shall finish it to a height of one cubit above,” etc. (Gen. vi. 16).
Here we reach the greatest of all miracles, before which reason must humble itself and the heart must break. We know with what bold contempt the incredulous rise against the prodigy of a universal deluge.
Here we arrive at the greatest of all miracles, before which reason must bow down and the heart must shatter. We understand how boldly and disdainfully the skeptics rise against the wonder of a worldwide flood.
It is fruitless for them to object that in the wettest years we do not get thirty inches of rain; that even in such a year there are as many regions without[109] rain as there are flooded regions; that the law of gravity prevents the ocean from overflowing its bounds; that if it covered the earth it would leave its bed dry; that, even if it covered the earth, it could not rise fifteen cubits above the highest mountains; that the animals could not reach the ark from America and southern lands; that seven pairs of clean animals and two pairs of unclean could not have been put in twenty arks; that these twenty arks would not have sufficed to hold the fodder they needed, not merely for ten months, but for the following year, in which the earth would be too sodden to produce; that the carnivorous animals would have died of starvation; that the eight persons in the ark would not have been able to give the animals their food every day. There is no end to their difficulties. But the whole of them are solved by pointing out that this great event was a miracle—that puts an end to all dispute.
It's pointless for them to argue that in the wettest years we don't get thirty inches of rain; that even in such a year, there are just as many places without rain as there are flooded areas; that gravity keeps the ocean from overflowing its limits; that if it covered the earth, it would leave its bed dry; that, even if it did cover the earth, it couldn't rise fifteen cubits above the tallest mountains; that animals couldn't reach the ark from America and southern regions; that seven pairs of clean animals and two pairs of unclean couldn’t have fit into twenty arks; that these twenty arks wouldn't have been enough to hold the food they needed, not just for ten months, but for the following year when the ground would be too soaked to produce anything; that carnivorous animals would have starved to death; that the eight people in the ark wouldn't have been able to feed the animals every day. Their objections are endless. But all of these issues can be resolved by simply stating that this major event was a miracle—and that ends the debate.
“And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth” (Gen. xi. 4).
“And they said, Come on, let’s build a city and a tower that reaches up to heaven; and let us make a name for ourselves, so we won't be scattered all over the earth” (Gen. xi. 4).
Unbelievers declare that it is possible to make a name, yet be scattered abroad. They ask if men have ever been so stupid as to wish to build a tower as high as the heavens. They say that such a tower would rise into the atmosphere, and that, if you call the atmosphere the heavens, the tower will necessarily be in the heavens if it were no more than twenty feet high; and that, if all men then spoke the same tongue, the wisest thing they could do would be to gather in a common city and prevent[110] a corruption of their tongue. Apparently they were all in their own country, since they were all agreed to build therein. To drive them from their country is tyrannical; to make them suddenly speak new tongues is absurd. Hence, they say, we can only regard the story of the tower of Babel as an oriental romance.
Unbelievers claim that it’s possible to become well-known while being spread out. They question whether people have ever been so foolish as to want to build a tower as tall as the heavens. They argue that such a tower would reach into the atmosphere, and if you consider the atmosphere the heavens, then even a tower just twenty feet tall would technically be in the heavens. They suggest that if everyone spoke the same language, the smartest thing to do would be to come together in a common city and protect their language from corruption. It seems they were all in their own homeland since they were united in wanting to build there. Forcing them out of their land is tyrannical, and making them suddenly speak different languages is ludicrous. Therefore, they conclude, we can only see the tale of the Tower of Babel as an exotic story.
I reply to this blasphemy that, since the miracle is described by an author who has recorded so many other miracles, it ought to be believed, like the others. The works of God cannot be expected to resemble the works of man in any way. The ages of the patriarchs and prophets can have no relation to the ages of ordinary men. God now comes upon the earth no more; but in those days he often came down to carry out his work in person. It is a tradition of all the great nations of antiquity. The Greeks, who had no knowledge of the Jewish books until long after they had been translated into Greek at Alexandria by Hellenising Jews, had believed, before Homer and Hesiod, that the great Zeus and all the other gods came down from the upper air to visit the earth. What lesson may we derive from the general acceptance of this idea? That we are always in the presence of God, and that we must engage in no deed or thought that is not in accord with his justice. In a word, the tower of Babel is no more extraordinary than all the rest. The book is equally authentic in all its parts; we cannot deny one fact without denying all the others. We must bring our proud reason into subjection, whether we regard the story as literally true or as a figure.
I respond to this accusation by saying that, since the miracle is documented by an author who has recorded many other miracles, it should be accepted just like the others. The works of God can’t be expected to be like the works of man in any way. The ages of the patriarchs and prophets are completely different from those of regular people. God doesn't come down to earth anymore; however, back in those days, He frequently descended to carry out His work Himself. This is a belief shared by all the major ancient civilizations. The Greeks, who didn’t know of Jewish scriptures until they were translated into Greek by Hellenizing Jews in Alexandria, believed before Homer and Hesiod that the great Zeus and all the other gods came down from the skies to visit earth. What can we learn from the widespread acceptance of this idea? That we are always in the presence of God and must not engage in any actions or thoughts that go against His justice. In short, the tower of Babel is just as extraordinary as all the other stories. The book is authentic in every part; we cannot reject one fact without dismissing all the others. We must humble our prideful reasoning, whether we see the story as literally true or as a metaphor.
[111]
[111]
“In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abraham, saying: Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates” (Gen. xv., 18).
“In the same day the Lord made a covenant with Abraham, saying: I have given this land to your descendants, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the Euphrates River” (Gen. xv., 18).
Unbelievers exclaim triumphantly that the Jews have never owned more than a part of what God promised them. They even think it unjust that the Lord gave them this part. They say that the Jews had not the least right to it; that the former journey of a Chaldæan into a barbaric country could not possibly be a legitimate pretext for invading the country; and that any man who declared himself a descendant of St. Patrick, and came on that account to sack Ireland, saying that he had God’s order to do so, would meet with a warm reception. But let us always remember that the times have changed. Let us respect the books of the Jews, and take care not to imitate the Jews. God enjoins no longer what he once commanded.
Unbelievers confidently claim that the Jews have never owned more than a part of what God promised them. They even consider it unfair that the Lord gave them this part. They argue that the Jews have no right to it; that the earlier journey of a Chaldæan into a barbaric land cannot possibly be a valid excuse for taking over the land; and that anyone who claims to be a descendant of St. Patrick and comes to attack Ireland because of that, claiming he has God’s command to do so, would be met with strong resistance. But we should always remember that times have changed. Let’s respect Jewish texts and be careful not to imitate the Jews. God no longer commands what He once did.
They ask who this Abraham is, and why the Jewish people is traced to the Chaldæan son of an idolatrous potter, who had no relation to the people of the land of Canaan, and could not understand their language. This Chaldæan, accompanied by a wife who bends under the weight of years, but is still good, reaches Memphis. Why do the couple pass from Memphis to the desert of Gerar? How comes there to be a king in this horrible desert? How is it that the king of Egypt and the king of Gerar both fall in love with the aged[37] spouse of Abraham? These are but historical difficulties; the[112] great thing is to obey God. Holy Scripture always represents Abraham as unreservedly submissive to the will of the Most High. Let us imitate him, and not dispute so much.
They wonder who this Abraham is and why the Jewish people trace their roots back to a Chaldean son of an idolatrous potter, who had no connection to the people of Canaan and couldn't even speak their language. This Chaldean, along with a wife who is weighed down by age but still kind, arrives in Memphis. Why do they move from Memphis to the desert of Gerar? How is there a king in this desolate place? Why do both the king of Egypt and the king of Gerar fall in love with the elderly spouse of Abraham? These are just historical questions; the important thing is to obey God. Holy Scripture always depicts Abraham as completely submitting to the will of the Most High. Let’s follow his example and avoid unnecessary arguments.
“And there came two angels to Sodom at even,” etc. (Gen. xix.).
“And two angels came to Sodom in the evening,” etc. (Gen. xix.).
Here is a stumbling-block for all readers who listen only to their own reason. Two angels—that is to say, two spiritual creatures, two heavenly ministers of God—have earthly bodies, and inspire a whole town, even its old men, with infamous desires; a father of a family prostitutes his two daughters to save the honour of the two angels; a town is changed into a lake of fire; a woman is transformed into a salt statue; two girls deceive and intoxicate their father in order to commit incest with him, lest, they say, their race should perish, while they have all the inhabitants of the town of Zoar to choose from! All these events, taken together, make up a revolting picture. But if we are reasonable we shall agree with St. Clement of Alexandria and the fathers who have followed him that the whole is allegorical.
Here is a stumbling block for all readers who only trust their own reasoning. Two angels—meaning two spiritual beings, two heavenly ministers of God—take on human forms and fill an entire town, including its elders, with shameful desires; a father offers up his two daughters to protect the honor of the two angels; a town is turned into a lake of fire; a woman is changed into a pillar of salt; two girls trick and get their father drunk to sleep with him, claiming it’s necessary to save their family line, even though they have all the people of Zoar to choose from! All these events together create a disturbing image. But if we think rationally, we’ll agree with St. Clement of Alexandria and the later theologians who followed him that the entire story is allegorical.
Let us remember that that was the way of writing in the East. Parables were so constantly used that even the author of all truth spoke to the Jews only in parables when he came on earth.
Let’s remember that was how people wrote in the East. Parables were used so often that even the author of all truth spoke to the Jews only in parables when he came to earth.
Parables make up the whole of the profane theology of antiquity. Saturn devouring his children is evidently time destroying its own works. Minerva is wisdom; she is formed in the head of the master of the gods. The arrows and bandage of Cupid are obvious figures. The fall of Phaëthon is an admirable[113] symbol of ambition. All is not allegory, either in the pagan theology or in the sacred history of the Jewish people. The fathers distinguish between what is purely historical and purely parabolical, and what partakes of the nature of each. It is, I grant, difficult to walk on these slippery paths; but if we walk in the way of virtue, why need we concern ourselves about that of science?
Parables represent the entire secular theology of ancient times. Saturn eating his children clearly shows time destroying its own creations. Minerva symbolizes wisdom; she is born in the mind of the chief god. Cupid's arrows and bandage are straightforward symbols. The fall of Phaëthon is a remarkable symbol of ambition. Not everything is an allegory, in either pagan theology or the sacred history of the Jewish people. The scholars differentiate between what is purely historical and purely parabolic, and what blends both elements. I admit it can be challenging to navigate these treacherous paths; however, if we pursue the path of virtue, why should we worry about the path of knowledge?
The crime that God punishes here is horrible; let that suffice us. Lot’s wife was changed into a salt statue for looking behind her. Let us curb the impulses of curiosity; in a word, let the stories of Holy Writ serve to make us better, if they do not make us more enlightened.
The crime that God punishes here is terrible; let that be enough for us. Lot’s wife was turned into a pillar of salt for looking back. Let's control our curiosity; in short, let the stories from the Bible help us become better, even if they don’t make us smarter.
There are, it seems to me, my brethren, two kinds of figurative and mystic interpretation of the Scriptures. The first, and incomparably the better, is to gather from all facts counsels for the conduct of life. If Jacob cruelly wrongs his brother Esau and deceives his father-in-law Laban, let us keep peace in our families and act justly towards our relatives. If the patriarch Reuben dishonours his father’s bed, let us regard the incest with horror. If the patriarch Judah commits a still more odious incest with his daughter-in-law Thamar, let us all the more detest these iniquities. When David ravishes the wife of Uriah, and has the husband slain; when Solomon murders his brother; when we find that nearly all the petty kings of the Jews are murderous barbarians, let us mend our ways as we read this awful list of crimes. Let us read the whole Bible in this spirit. It discomposes the man who would be learned; it consoles the man who is content to be good.
It seems to me, my friends, there are two types of figurative and symbolic interpretations of the Scriptures. The first, and by far the better one, is to take lessons from all the events to guide how we live our lives. If Jacob mistreats his brother Esau and deceives his father-in-law Laban, we should strive for peace in our families and treat our relatives fairly. If the patriarch Reuben dishonors his father's bed, we should view that incest with horror. If Judah commits an even more heinous incest with his daughter-in-law Thamar, we should detest these wrongs even more. When David takes Uriah's wife and has Uriah killed; when Solomon kills his brother; when we see that almost all the minor kings of the Jews are violent and barbaric, we should reflect on our own actions as we read this terrible list of crimes. We should read the entire Bible with this mindset. It disturbs those who seek to appear wise; it comforts those who are content with simply being good.
[114]
[114]
The other way to detect the hidden meaning of the Scriptures is to regard each event as an historical and physical emblem. That was the method followed by St. Clement, the great Origen, the respectable St. Augustine, and so many other fathers. According to them, the piece of red cloth which the harlot Rahab hung from her window is the blood of Jesus Christ. Moses spreading out his arms foreshadows the sign of the cross. Judah tying his ass to a vine prefigures the entrance of Christ into Jerusalem. St. Augustine compares the ark of Noah to Jesus. St. Ambrose, in the seventh book of his De Arca, says that the making of the little door in the side of the ark signifies, or may be regarded as signifying, a part of the human body. Even if all these interpretations were true, what profit should we derive from them? Will men be juster from knowing what the little door of the ark means? This way of interpreting the Holy Scripture is but a subtlety of the mind, and it may injure the innocence of the heart.
The other way to uncover the hidden meaning of the Scriptures is to see each event as a historical and physical symbol. This was the approach taken by St. Clement, the notable Origen, the respected St. Augustine, and many other early church fathers. They believed that the piece of red cloth that the harlot Rahab hung from her window symbolizes the blood of Jesus Christ. Moses raising his arms foreshadows the sign of the cross. Judah tying his donkey to a vine predicts Christ's entry into Jerusalem. St. Augustine compares Noah's ark to Jesus. St. Ambrose, in the seventh book of his De Arca, states that the little door made in the side of the ark signifies, or can be seen as signifying, a part of the human body. Even if all these interpretations hold true, what benefit do we gain from them? Will people act more justly by understanding the meaning of the ark's little door? This method of interpreting Holy Scripture is just a mental exercise, and it could harm the purity of the heart.
Let us set aside all the subjects of contention which divide nations, and fill ourselves with the sentiments which unite them. Submission to God, resignation, justice, kindness, compassion, and tolerance—those are the great principles. May all the theologians of the earth live together as men of business do. Asking not of what country a man is, nor in what practices he was reared, they observe towards each other the inviolable rules of equity, fidelity, and mutual confidence; and by these principles they bind nations together. But those who know only their own opinions, and condemn all[115] others; those who think that the light shines for them alone, and all other men walk in darkness; those who scruple to communicate with foreign religions, should surely be entitled enemies of the human race.
Let’s put aside all the issues that divide countries and focus on what brings us together. Submission to God, acceptance, justice, kindness, compassion, and tolerance—these are the core principles. May all the theologians of the world coexist just like businesspeople do. They don’t care where someone comes from or what background they have; instead, they follow the unbreakable rules of fairness, loyalty, and trust, which unite nations. But those who only recognize their own views and dismiss all others; those who believe that the light shines only for them while everyone else is in darkness; those who scruple to communicate with foreign religions, should be considered enemies of humanity.
I will not conceal from you that the most learned men affirm that the Pentateuch was not written by Moses. The great Newton, who alone discovered the first principle of nature and the nature of light, the astounding genius who penetrated so deep into ancient history, attributes the Pentateuch to Samuel. Other distinguished scholars think that it was written in the time of Osias by the scribe Saphan; others believe that Esdras wrote it, on returning from the Captivity. All are agreed, together with certain modern Jews, that the work was not written by Moses.
I won’t hide from you that the most knowledgeable people say the Pentateuch wasn’t written by Moses. The great Newton, who figured out the fundamental principles of nature and the nature of light, the brilliant mind who delved deep into ancient history, attributes the Pentateuch to Samuel. Other respected scholars believe it was written during the time of Osias by the scribe Saphan; some think it was written by Esdras when he returned from captivity. Everyone, including some modern Jews, agrees that Moses didn’t write it.
This great objection is not as formidable as it seems. We assuredly respect the Decalogue, from whatever hand it came. We dispute about the date of several laws which some attribute to Edward III., others to Edward II.; but we do not hesitate to adopt the laws, because we perceive that they are just and useful. Even if those statements in the preamble that are called in question are rejected, we do not reject the law.
This major objection isn't as scary as it looks. We definitely respect the Ten Commandments, no matter who wrote them. We argue about when certain laws were enacted—some say Edward III., others claim Edward II.; but we don't hesitate to accept these laws because we see that they are fair and helpful. Even if we dismiss the statements in the preamble that are being questioned, we still accept the law.
Let us always distinguish between dogma and history, and between dogma and that eternal morality which all legislators have taught and all peoples received.
Let’s always differentiate between dogma and history, and between dogma and that timeless morality that all lawmakers have conveyed and all societies have embraced.
O holy morality! O God who has created it! I will not confine you within the bounds of a province. You reign over all thinking and sentient beings.[116] You are the God of Jacob; but you are the God of the universe.
O holy morality! O God who created it! I will not limit you to any specific area. You rule over all thinking and feeling beings.[116] You are the God of Jacob, but you are also the God of the universe.
I cannot end this discourse, my dear brethren, without speaking to you of the prophets. This is one of the large subjects on which our enemies think to confound us. They say that in ancient times every people had its prophets, diviners, or seers. But does it follow that because the Egyptians, for instance, formerly had false prophets the Jews may not have had true prophets? It is said that they had no mission, no rank, no legal authorisation. That is true; but may they not have been authorised by God? They anathematised each other, and treated each other as rogues and fools; the prophet Zedekiah even dared to strike the prophet Michah in the presence of King Josaphat. We do not deny it; the Paralipomena record the fact. But is a ministry less holy because the ministers disgrace it? Have not our priests done things a hundred times worse than the giving of blows?
I can’t wrap up this discussion, my dear friends, without mentioning the prophets. This is one of the big topics our opponents think will trip us up. They claim that in ancient times, every culture had its own prophets, diviners, or seers. But does that mean that just because the Egyptians had false prophets, the Jews couldn’t have had true ones? They argue that these prophets had no mission, no status, no official approval. That’s true; but couldn’t they have been authorized by God? They condemned each other and called each other crooks and fools; the prophet Zedekiah even had the audacity to strike the prophet Michah in front of King Josaphat. We don’t deny it; the Paralipomena records this incident. But does a ministry become less holy just because its ministers act disgracefully? Haven’t our priests committed acts far worse than just throwing punches?
The commandments of God to the prophets Ezekiel and Hosea scandalise those who think themselves wise. Will they not be wiser if they see that these are allegories, types, parables, in accordance with the ways of the Israelites? And that we have no more right to ask of God an account of the orders he gives in accordance with these ways than to ask the people why they have them? No doubt God could not order a prophet to commit debauch and adultery; but he wished to let us see that he disapproved the crimes and adulteries of his chosen people. If we did not read the Bible in this spirit,[117] we should, alas, be filled with horror and indignation at every page.
The commands of God to the prophets Ezekiel and Hosea shock those who consider themselves wise. Wouldn't they be wiser if they recognized that these are allegories, types, and parables that align with the practices of the Israelites? We have no more right to demand an explanation from God about the directives he gives in these contexts than to ask the people why they have them. Certainly, God would not instruct a prophet to engage in debauchery and adultery; rather, he wanted us to understand that he disapproves of the sins and infidelities of his chosen people. If we didn’t approach the Bible with this mindset,[117] we would, unfortunately, be filled with horror and outrage on every page.
Let us find edification in what scandalises others; let us find wholesome food in their poison. When the proper and literal meaning of a passage seems to be in accord with reason, let us keep to it. When it seems to be contrary to the truth or to sound morals, let us seek a hidden meaning that may reconcile truth and sound morals with Holy Scripture. Thus have all the fathers of the Church proceeded; thus do we proceed daily in the commerce of life. We always interpret favourably the discourses of our friends and partisans. Would we treat more harshly the sacred books of the Jews, which are the object of our faith? Let us, in fine, read the Jews’ books that we may be Christians; and if they make us not more wise, let them at least make us better.
Let’s find insight in what shocks others; let’s find nourishment in their poison. When the straightforward meaning of a passage seems to align with reason, let’s stick with it. When it appears to conflict with truth or good morals, let’s look for a deeper meaning that can reconcile truth and good morals with the Holy Scripture. This is how all the Church fathers acted; this is how we conduct ourselves daily in life. We always interpret our friends’ and supporters’ words in a positive light. Would we be harsher on the sacred texts of the Jews, which are the foundation of our faith? Ultimately, let’s read the Jews’ texts so that we can be Christians; and if they don’t make us wiser, let them at least make us better.
[118]
[118]
ON THE INTERPRETATION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT
My Brethren:
My Friends:
There are in the New Testament, as there are in the Old, depths that we cannot sound, and sublimities that our poor reason can never attain. I do not propose here either to reconcile the gospels, which seem to contradict each other at times, or to explain mysteries which, by the very fact that they are mysteries, must be inexplicable. Let those who are more learned than I discuss whether the Holy Family betook itself to Egypt after the massacre of the children at Bethlehem, as Matthew says, or remained in Judæa, as Luke says; let them seek if the father of Joseph was named Jacob, his grandfather Matthan, and his great-grandfather Eleazar, or if his great-grandfather was Levi, his grandfather Matthat, and his father Heli. Let them settle this genealogical tree according to their light; it is a study that I respect. I know not if it would enlighten my mind, but I do know that it cannot speak to my heart. Paul the Apostle tells us himself, in his first epistle to Timothy, that we must not trouble ourselves about genealogies. We will not be any the better for knowing precisely who were the ancestors of Joseph, in what year Jesus was born, and whether James was his brother or[119] his cousin. What will it profit us to consult what remains of the Roman annals to see if Augustus really did order a census of all the peoples of the earth when Mary was pregnant with Jesus, Quirinus governor of Syria, and Herod king of Judæa? Quirinus, whom Luke calls Cyrenius, was (the learned say) not governor in the time of Herod, but of Archelaus, ten years later; and Augustus never ordered a census of the Roman Empire.
There are depths in the New Testament, just as there are in the Old, that we can't fully understand, and profound ideas that our limited reasoning can't grasp. I'm not here to reconcile the gospels, which sometimes contradict each other, or to explain mysteries that, by their very nature, are beyond explanation. Let those who know more than I debate whether the Holy Family went to Egypt after the massacre of the children in Bethlehem, as Matthew claims, or stayed in Judea, as Luke states. Let them investigate whether Joseph's father was named Jacob, his grandfather Matthan, and his great-grandfather Eleazar, or if his great-grandfather was Levi, his grandfather Matthat, and his father Heli. Let them sort out this family tree as they see fit; it's a pursuit I respect. I don't know if it would clarify anything for me, but I do know it won't resonate with my heart. Paul the Apostle himself tells us in his first letter to Timothy that we shouldn't get caught up in genealogies. Knowing the precise ancestors of Joseph, the year Jesus was born, or whether James was his brother or cousin won't benefit us. What good will it do us to look through the remnants of Roman records to see if Augustus really ordered a census of all the peoples of the earth when Mary was expecting Jesus, with Quirinus as governor of Syria and Herod as king of Judea? Quirinus, whom Luke calls Cyrenius, was, according to scholars, not governor during Herod's time, but under Archelaus, a decade later; and Augustus never commanded a census of the Roman Empire.
We are told that the Epistle to the Hebrews, attributed to Paul, was not written by Paul; that neither Revelation nor the Gospel of John was written by John; that the first chapter of this gospel was evidently written by a Greek Platonist; that the book could not possibly come from a Jew; and that no Jew could ever have made Jesus say: “I give you a new commandment: that you love each other.” This commandment, they say, was certainly not new. It is given expressly, and in even stronger terms, in the laws of Leviticus: “Thou shalt love thy God above all things, and thy neighbour as thyself.” Such a man as Jesus Christ—a man learned in the law, who confounded the doctors at the age of twelve, and was ever speaking of the law—could not be ignorant of the law; and his beloved disciple could not possibly have charged him with so palpable a mistake.
We are told that the Epistle to the Hebrews, attributed to Paul, wasn’t actually written by him; that neither Revelation nor the Gospel of John was written by John; that the first chapter of this gospel was clearly written by a Greek Platonist; that the book couldn’t possibly come from a Jew; and that no Jew could have made Jesus say: “I give you a new commandment: that you love each other.” They claim this commandment was definitely not new. It is stated clearly, and in even stronger terms, in the laws of Leviticus: “You shall love your God above all things, and your neighbor as yourself.” A man like Jesus Christ—a man knowledgeable in the law, who amazed the scholars at the age of twelve, and who always spoke of the law—could not have been unaware of the law; and his beloved disciple could not have accused him of such an obvious mistake.
Let us not be troubled, my brethren. Let us remember that Jesus spoke a dialect, half Syrian and half Phœnician, that was hardly intelligible to Greeks; that we have the Gospel of John only in Greek; that this gospel was written more than fifty years after the death of Jesus; that the copyists[120] may easily have altered the text; and that it is more probable that the text ran, “I give you a commandment that is not new,” than that it said: “I give you a new commandment.” Let us return to our great principle. The precept is good; it is our duty to fulfil it as well as we may, whether or no Zoroaster was the first to announce it, and Moses copied it, and Jesus renewed it.
Let’s not worry, my friends. Let’s remember that Jesus spoke a language that was part Syrian and part Phoenician, which was barely understandable to the Greeks; that we only have the Gospel of John in Greek; that this gospel was written over fifty years after Jesus died; that the copyists[120] could have easily changed the text; and that it’s more likely that the text said, “I give you a command that is not new,” rather than “I give you a new commandment.” Let’s go back to our main idea. The principle is good; it’s our responsibility to follow it as best we can, whether or not Zoroaster was the first to share it, and Moses copied it, and Jesus reiterated it.
Shall we penetrate into the thickest darkness of antiquity to learn whether the darkness which covered the whole earth at the death of Jesus was due to an eclipse of the sun at a time of full moon, whether an astronomer named Phlegon, whom we have no longer, spoke of this phenomenon, or if any one ever saw the star of the three wise men? These are difficulties that may very well interest an antiquarian; but he will not have spent in good works the precious time he devotes to the clearing-up of this chaos; and he will end with more doubt than piety. My brethren, the man who shares his bread with the poor is better than he who has compared the Hebrew text with the Greek, and both of them with the Samaritan.
Shall we dive into the deepest darkness of history to find out if the darkness that covered the whole earth at Jesus’ death was caused by a solar eclipse during a full moon, whether an astronomer named Phlegon, who is no longer around, mentioned this event, or if anyone actually saw the star of the three wise men? These are questions that might intrigue a history buff; however, he won’t have spent his precious time doing good deeds while trying to untangle this confusion, and he’ll likely end up with more uncertainty than faith. My friends, the person who shares his bread with the poor is better than the one who has compared the Hebrew text with the Greek, and both of those with the Samaritan.
All that relates to history only gives rise to a thousand disputes; what concerns our duties gives rise to none. You will never understand how the devil took God into the desert; how he tempted him for forty days; or how he carried him to the top of a hill from which he could see all the kingdoms of the world. The devil offering all these things to God will greatly shock you. You will seek the mystery that is hidden in these things, and so many others, and your mind will be fatigued[121] in vain. Every word will plunge you into uncertainty, and the anguish of a restless curiosity which can never be satisfied. But if you confine your attention to morals the storm will pass, and you will rest in the bosom of virtue.
All that has to do with history only leads to endless arguments; what concerns our responsibilities leads to none. You’ll never fully grasp how the devil took God into the desert, how he tempted Him for forty days, or how he brought Him to the top of a hill from which He could see all the kingdoms of the world. The devil offering all these things to God will shock you deeply. You'll search for the mystery hidden in these situations, and in many others, and your mind will tire out in vain. Every word will throw you into doubt, and you'll feel the pain of an unquenchable curiosity that can never find peace. But if you focus on morals, the turmoil will settle, and you will find comfort in the embrace of virtue.
I venture to flatter myself, my brethren, that if the greatest enemies of the Christian religion were to listen to us in this secluded temple, in which the love of virtue brings us together; if Lord Herbert, Lord Shaftesbury, Lord Bolingbroke, Tindal, Toland, Collins, Whiston, Trenchard, Gordon, and Swift were to witness our gentle and innocent simplicity, they would have less disdain and repugnance for us. They cease not to reproach us with an absurd fanaticism. We are not fanatical in belonging to the religion of Jesus. He worshipped one God, as we do; he despised empty ceremonies, as we do. No gospel has said that his mother was the mother of God, or that he was consubstantial with God. In no gospel will you find that the disciples of Jesus should arrogate the title of “Holy Father,” or “My Lord,” or that a priest who lives at Lambeth should have an income of two thousand a year while so many useful tillers of the soil have hardly the seed for the three or four acres they water with their tears. The gospel did not say to the bishops of Rome: Forge a donation of Constantine in order to seize the city of the Scipios and Cæsars and become sovereigns of Naples. It did not urge the bishops of Germany to profit by a time of anarchy to invade half of Germany. Jesus was a poor man preaching to the poor. What should we say of the followers of Penn and Fox, those enemies of pomp[122] and friends of peace, if they bore golden mitres on their heads and were surrounded by soldiers; if they grasped the substance of the peoples; if they would give orders to kings; if their satellites, with executioners in their train, were to cry out at the top of their voices, “Foolish nations, believe in Fox and Penn, or you will die in torment”?
I dare to flatter myself, my friends, that if the greatest critics of the Christian faith were to listen to us in this quiet place, where our love for virtue brings us together; if Lord Herbert, Lord Shaftesbury, Lord Bolingbroke, Tindal, Toland, Collins, Whiston, Trenchard, Gordon, and Swift were to witness our gentle and innocent simplicity, they would have less disdain and aversion towards us. They constantly accuse us of being absurdly fanatical. We are not fanatical for following the teachings of Jesus. He worshipped one God, just like us; he rejected meaningless rituals, just like us. No gospel claims that his mother was the mother of God, or that he is of the same substance as God. In no gospel will you find that the disciples of Jesus should take on titles like “Holy Father” or “My Lord,” or that a priest living in Lambeth should earn two thousand a year while many hardworking farmers struggle to make ends meet for the few acres they cultivate with their tears. The gospel didn’t instruct the bishops of Rome to create a forged donation of Constantine to take over the city of the Scipios and Cæsars and become rulers of Naples. It didn't encourage the bishops of Germany to exploit a time of chaos to conquer half of Germany. Jesus was a poor man preaching to the poor. What would we say about the followers of Penn and Fox, those opponents of extravagance and advocates of peace, if they wore golden mitres on their heads and were surrounded by soldiers; if they seized the belongings of the people; if they commanded kings; if their followers, with executioners behind them, shouted at the top of their lungs, “Foolish nations, believe in Fox and Penn, or you will suffer”?
You know better than I what a fatal contrast the ages have witnessed between the humility of Jesus and the pride of those who have assumed his name; between their avarice and his poverty, their debauches and his chastity, his submissiveness and their bloody tyranny.
You know better than I how stark the contrast has been over the ages between the humility of Jesus and the pride of those who claim his name; between their greed and his poverty, their excesses and his purity, his submissiveness and their violent tyranny.
I confess, my brethren, that no word of his has made such an impression on me as that which he spoke to those who were so brutal as to strike him before he was led to execution: “If I have spoken well, why do you strike me?” That is what ought to be said to all persecutors. If my opinion differs from yours on things that it is impossible to understand; if I see the mercy of God where you would see only his power; if I have said that all the disciples of Jesus were equal, while you have thought it your duty to trample on them; if I have worshipped God alone while you have given him associates; if I have spoken ill in differing from you, bear witness of the evil; and if I have spoken well, why do you heap on me your insults and epithets? Why do you persecute me, cast me in irons, deliver me to torture and flames, and insult me even after my death? If, indeed, I had spoken ill, it was yours only to pity and instruct me. You are confident that you are infallible, that your opinion[123] is divine, that the gates of hell will never prevail against it, that the whole world will one day embrace your opinion, that the world will be subject to you, and that you will rule from Mount Atlas to the islands of Japan. How, then, can my opinion hurt you? You do not fear me, and you persecute me! You despise me, and do away with me!
I admit, my friends, that no words from him have impacted me as much as what he said to those who were cruel enough to strike him before his execution: “If I’ve spoken well, why do you hit me?” That’s what should be said to all who persecute others. If my views are different from yours on things that are impossible to fully grasp; if I see God’s mercy where you see only His power; if I’ve claimed that all the followers of Jesus are equal, while you believe it’s your duty to belittle them; if I’ve worshipped God alone while you’ve given Him partners; if I've spoken wrongly in disagreeing with you, then prove the wrongdoing; and if I’ve spoken rightly, why do you throw insults and slurs at me? Why do you persecute me, chain me up, hand me over to torture and flames, and insult me even after I’m dead? If I really had spoken wrongly, your only duty would be to pity and correct me. You are so sure that you are infallible, that your opinions are divine, that hell will never prevail against them, that the whole world will eventually accept your views, that the world will be under your control and that you will rule from Mount Atlas to the islands of Japan. So how can my opinion possibly hurt you? You don’t fear me, yet you persecute me! You look down on me and try to erase me!
What reply can we make, my brethren, to these modest and forceful reproaches? Only the reply of the wolf to the lamb, “You have disturbed the water that I drink.” Thus have men treated each other—the gospel in one hand and sword in the other; preaching disinterestedness and accumulating treasures, praising humility and walking on the heads of prostrate princes, recommending mercy and shedding human blood.
What can we say in response, my friends, to these honest and powerful criticisms? Only what the wolf says to the lamb: “You have stirred the water I drink.” That's how people have treated each other—holding the gospel in one hand and a sword in the other; preaching selflessness while hoarding wealth, praising humility while stepping on the backs of fallen princes, advocating for mercy while spilling human blood.
If these barbarians find in the gospel any parable that may be distorted in their favour by fraudulent interpretation, they fasten upon it as an anvil on which they may forge their murderous weapons.
If these outsiders find any parable in the gospel that they can twist to their advantage through dishonest interpretation, they latch onto it like an anvil on which they can shape their lethal weapons.
Is there a word about two swords hung above a wall? They arm themselves at once with a hundred swords. It is said that a king has killed his fatted beasts, compelled the blind and the lame to come to his feast, and cast into outer darkness him who had no wedding garment; is that, my brethren, a reason that justifies them in putting you in prison like this guest, tearing your limbs asunder on the rack, plucking out your eyes to make you blind like those who were dragged to the feast, or slaying you as the king slew his fatted beasts? Yet it is to such equivocal passages that men have so often[124] appealed for the right to desolate a large part of the earth.
Is there a mention of two swords hanging on the wall? They immediately arm themselves with a hundred swords. It’s said that a king has killed his best animals, forced the blind and disabled to come to his feast, and cast out someone who wasn’t dressed properly; is that, my friends, a valid reason for putting you in prison like this guest, tearing your limbs apart on the rack, gouging out your eyes to make you blind like those who were taken to the feast, or killing you as the king killed his best animals? Yet it is to such ambiguous passages that people have so often turned for the justification to devastate much of the earth.
Those terrible words, “Not peace, but a sword, I bring unto you,” have caused more Christians to perish than ambition has ever sacrificed.
Those harsh words, “Not peace, but a sword, I bring to you,” have led to more Christians dying than ambition ever has.
The scattered and unhappy Jews are consoled in their wretchedness when they see us always fighting each other from the earliest days of Christianity, always at war in public or in secret, persecuted or persecuting, oppressed or oppressing. They are united, and they laugh at our interminable quarrels. It seems that we have been concerned only in avenging them.
The scattered and unhappy Jews find some comfort in their suffering when they see us constantly fighting with each other since the early days of Christianity, always in conflict either openly or behind the scenes, either being persecuted or doing the persecuting, oppressed or being the oppressors. They are united, and they laugh at our endless disputes. It seems that we've only been focused on getting revenge on each other.
Wretches that we are, we insult the pagans, yet they never knew our theological quarrels; they have never shed a drop of blood for the interpretation of a dogma, and we have flooded the earth with it. In the bitterness of my heart I say to you: Jesus was persecuted, and whoever shares his thoughts will be persecuted. What was Jesus in the eyes of men, who could assuredly have no suspicion of his divinity? A good man who, having been born in poverty, spoke to the poor in opposition to the superstitions of the rich Pharisees and the insolent priests—the Socrates of Galilee. You know how he said to these Pharisees, “Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat and swallow a camel! Woe unto you, for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within you are full of extortion and excess” (Matthew xxiii.).
Wretches that we are, we insult the pagans, yet they have never experienced our theological disputes; they have never shed a drop of blood over the interpretation of a belief, while we have flooded the earth with it. In the bitterness of my heart, I tell you: Jesus was persecuted, and anyone who shares his thoughts will be persecuted. How was Jesus viewed by the people who couldn't possibly suspect his divinity? A good man who, born into poverty, spoke to the poor against the superstitions of the wealthy Pharisees and the arrogant priests—the Socrates of Galilee. You know how he called out to these Pharisees, “Woe to you, blind guides, who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel! Woe to you, for you clean the outside of the cup and dish, but inside you are full of greed and excess” (Matthew xxiii.).
He often calls them “whitened sepulchres” and “race of vipers.” They were, nevertheless, men of some dignity, and they avenged themselves by his[125] death. Arnold of Brescia, John Huss, and Jerome of Prague said much less than this to the pontiffs of their time, and they, too, were put to death. Never tilt against the ruling superstition, unless you be powerful enough to withstand it, or clever enough to escape its pursuit. The fable of Our Lady of Loretto is more extravagant than all Ovid’s metamorphoses, it is true; the miracle of St. Januarius at Naples is more ridiculous than the miracle of Egnatia, mentioned by Horace, I agree. But say aloud at Naples or Loretto what you think of these absurdities, and it will cost you your life. It is not so among certain enlightened nations. There the people have their errors, though they are less gross; and the least superstitious people are always the most tolerant.
He often refers to them as “whitened tombs” and “a brood of vipers.” However, they were still men of some dignity, and they took revenge through his[125] death. Arnold of Brescia, John Huss, and Jerome of Prague said much less than this to the leaders of their time, and they were also executed. Don't challenge the prevailing superstition unless you’re strong enough to stand against it or smart enough to evade its consequences. It's true that the story of Our Lady of Loretto is more outlandish than all of Ovid’s transformations; the miracle of St. Januarius in Naples is more absurd than the miracle of Egnatia mentioned by Horace. But if you openly express your thoughts about these ridiculous beliefs in Naples or Loretto, it could cost you your life. It’s different in some enlightened countries. There, people have their own mistakes, though they tend to be less blatant; and the least superstitious people are usually the most tolerant.
Cast off all superstition, and be more humane. But when you speak against fanaticism, anger not the fanatics; they are delirious invalids, who would assault their physicians. Let us make their ways more gentle, not aggravate them. And let us instil, drop by drop, into their souls that divine balm of tolerance which they would reject with horror if offered to them in full.
Cast aside all superstition and be more compassionate. But when you criticize fanaticism, don’t provoke the fanatics; they are irrationally sick individuals who might attack their healers. Let's try to make their paths gentler, not more frustrating. And let’s gradually instill into their hearts that divine remedy of tolerance, which they would reject in full with fear.
[126]
[126]
EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS
(Translated from the Italian of Count de Corbera)
(Translated from the Italian by Count de Corbera)
ARTICLE I.
Illustrious Romans, it is not the Apostle Paul who has the honour of addressing you. It is not that worthy Jew who was born at Tarsus, according to the Acts of the Apostles, and at Giscala according to Jerome and other fathers; a dispute that has led some to believe that one may be born in two different places at the same time, just as there are among you certain bodies which are created by a few Latin words, and are found in a hundred thousand places at the same time.[38]
Notable Romans, it's not the Apostle Paul who has the honor of addressing you. It's not that notable Jew who was born in Tarsus, according to the Acts of the Apostles, and in Giscala according to Jerome and other church fathers; a debate that has caused some to think that one can be born in two different places at once, just like there are some entities among you that are formed by a few Latin words and can be found in countless locations at the same time.[38]
It is not the bald, hot-headed man, with long and broad nose, black eyebrows, thick and continuous, and broad shoulders and crooked legs,[39] who, having carried off the daughter of his master Gamaliel, and being subsequently dissatisfied with her, divorced[127] her[40]; and, in pique, if we may believe contemporary Jewish writers, put himself at the head of the nascent body of the Christians.
It’s not the bald, hot-headed guy with a long, wide nose, thick black eyebrows, broad shoulders, and crooked legs, [39] who took his master Gamaliel’s daughter and later got discontented with her, leading to a divorce[127] [40]; and out of spite, if we can trust what modern Jewish writers say, he put himself in charge of the early Christians.
It is not that St. Paul who, when he was a servant of Gamaliel, had the good Stephen, the patron of deacons and of those who are stoned, slain with stones, and who, while it was done, took care of the cloaks of the murderers—a fitting employment for a priest’s valet. It is not he who fell from his horse, blinded in midday by a heavenly light, and to whom God said in the air, as he says every day to so many others: “Why persecutest thou me?” It is not he who wrote to the half-Jewish, half-Christian shopkeepers of Corinth: “Have we not power to eat and to drink ... and to lead about a sister or a wife? Who goeth to war any time at his own charge?”[41] By those fine words the Reverend Father Menou, Jesuit and apostle of Lorraine, profited so well that they brought him, at Nancy, eighty thousand francs a year, a palace, and more than one handsome woman.
It's not the same St. Paul who, when he served under Gamaliel, saw good old Stephen—the patron of deacons and those who are stoned—killed with stones. While that was happening, he took care of the cloaks of the murderers—an appropriate task for a priest's assistant. It’s not the same guy who fell off his horse, blinded at noon by a heavenly light, and who heard God asking him in the air, as He does every day to so many others: “Why are you persecuting me?” It’s not the same Paul who wrote to the half-Jewish, half-Christian shopkeepers in Corinth: “Do we not have the right to eat and drink... and to take a sister or a wife along? Who goes to war at their own expense?”[41] Those eloquent words helped the Reverend Father Menou, a Jesuit and apostle of Lorraine, so much that they earned him eighty thousand francs a year in Nancy, along with a palace and more than one attractive woman.
It is not he who wrote to the little flock in Thessalonica that the universe was about to be destroyed, and on that account it was not worth while keeping money about one. As Paul said: “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them.”[42]
It wasn’t him who told the small group in Thessalonica that the world was about to end, and because of that, it wasn't worth holding onto money. As Paul said: “For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ will rise first; then we who are still alive and remain will be caught up together with them.”[42]
[128]
[128]
Observe, generous Romans, that St. Paul did but announce these pleasant things to the tailors and grocers of Thessalonica in virtue of the express prophecy of Luke (ch. xxi.), who had publicly—that is, to some fifteen or sixteen chosen souls among the people—averred that this generation would not pass away before the son of man came on the clouds with great power and glory. It is true, O Romans, that Jesus came not on the clouds with a great power; but at least the popes have had this great power, and thus are the prophecies fulfilled.
Look, generous Romans, that St. Paul only shared these nice things with the tailors and grocers of Thessalonica because of the clear prophecy of Luke (ch. xxi.), who publicly—meaning to about fifteen or sixteen selected individuals among the people—asserted that this generation would not pass away before the son of man arrived on the clouds with great power and glory. It’s true, Romans, that Jesus did not come on the clouds with great power; but at least the popes have had this great power, and so the prophecies are fulfilled.
He who writes this epistle to the Romans is, again, not that St. Paul, half Jew, half Christian, who, having preached Jesus and announced the destruction of the Mosaic law, not only went to Judaise in the temple of Hershalaim, which the vulgar call Jerusalem, but, on the advice of his friend James, observed there certain rigorous practices which the Holy Inquisition now punishes with death.[43]
He who writes this letter to the Romans is, once again, not that St. Paul, who was half Jewish and half Christian. After preaching Jesus and declaring the end of the Mosaic law, he not only went to follow Jewish customs in the temple in Jerusalem, but also, on the advice of his friend James, practiced certain strict rituals there that the Holy Inquisition now punishes with death.[43]
He who writes to you has been neither priest’s valet, nor murderer, nor keeper of cloaks, nor apostate, nor maker of tents, nor buried in the depths of the sea, like Jonah, for twenty-four hours, nor caught up to the third heaven, like Elias, without learning what the third heaven is.
He who is writing to you has neither been a priest's assistant, nor a killer, nor a cloak keeper, nor a deserter, nor a tent maker, nor has he spent twenty-four hours at the bottom of the sea like Jonah, nor has he been taken up to the third heaven like Elijah, without knowing what the third heaven is.
He who writes to you is more a citizen than this Saul Paul, who, it is said, boasted of being one, and assuredly was not. For Tarsus, if he came from there, was not made a Roman colony until the time of Caracalla [211-217 A.D.]; and Giscala[129] in Galilee, from which it is more probable that he came, since he was of the tribe of Benjamin, was certainly not a Roman town. Roman citizenship was not bestowed on Jews at Tarsus or anywhere else. The author of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi., 37) asserts that this Jew Paul and another Jew named Silas were arrested by the authorities in the town of Philippi in Macedonia (a town founded by the father of Alexander, near which the battle between Cassius and Brutus, on the one side, and Antony and Octavian, on the other, decided the fate of your empire). Paul and Silas were scourged for stirring up the populace, and Paul said to the officers: “They have beaten us, being Romans” (Acts xvi., 37). Commentators freely admit that Silas was not a Roman citizen. They do not say that the author of Acts lied, but they agree that what he says is untrue; and I am sorry for the Holy Spirit, who, no doubt, dictated the Acts of the Apostles.
The person writing to you is more of a citizen than this Saul Paul, who supposedly claimed that title, but definitely was not one. Tarsus, if that’s where he was from, didn’t become a Roman colony until the reign of Caracalla [211-217 CE]; and Giscala[129] in Galilee, which is more likely where he originated given that he was from the tribe of Benjamin, was certainly not a Roman town. Jews in Tarsus or elsewhere were not granted Roman citizenship. The author of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi., 37) states that this Jewish Paul and another Jew named Silas were arrested by the authorities in Philippi, Macedonia (a town established by Alexander’s father, where the battle between Cassius and Brutus on one side, and Antony and Octavian on the other, determined the fate of your empire). Paul and Silas were beaten for inciting the crowd, and Paul told the officers: “They have beaten us, being Romans” (Acts xvi., 37). Commentators openly acknowledge that Silas was not a Roman citizen. They don’t claim that the author of Acts lied, but they agree that what he stated is incorrect; and I feel sorry for the Holy Spirit, who undoubtedly inspired the Acts of the Apostles.
In fine, he who now writes to the descendants of Marcellus, the Scipios, the Catos, Cicero, Titus, and the Antonines, is a Roman gentleman of an ancient and transplanted family, one who cherishes his venerable country, bemoans her condition, and has left his heart in her Capitol.
In summary, the person writing to the descendants of Marcellus, the Scipios, the Catos, Cicero, Titus, and the Antonines is a Roman gentleman from an old and established family. He treasures his respected country, mourns its state, and has left his heart in its Capitol.
Romans, listen to your fellow-citizen; listen to Rome and your ancient valour.
Romans, pay attention to your fellow citizens; listen to Rome and your historic courage.
L’Italico valor non è ancor morto.
The Italian spirit is not dead yet.
ARTICLE II.
When I travelled among you, I wept to see the[130] Zocolanti occupying that very Capitol to which Paulus Emilus led King Perseus, the descendant of Alexander, chained to his triumphal car; that temple to which the Scipios had brought the spoils of Carthage, and in which Pompey triumphed over Asia, Africa, and Europe. But even more bitter were my tears when I recalled the feast that Cæsar spread for our ancestors on twenty-two thousand tables, and when I compared the congiaria, that immense free distribution of corn, with the scanty and poor bread that you eat to-day, sold to you at so high a price by the apostolic chamber. Alas! you cannot even sow your soil without the permission of these apostles; and, indeed, what have you with which to sow it? There is not a citizen among you, save a few that live in the Trastevere quarter, who has a plough. Your God fed five thousand men, to say nothing of the women and children, with five loaves and two gudgeons, according to St. John; four thousand men, according to Matthew.[44] You, Romans, are made to swallow the gudgeon[45] without receiving any bread. The[131] successors of Lucullus are reduced to the holy practice of fasting.
When I traveled among you, I cried to see the[130] Zocolanti occupying the very Capitol that Paulus Emilus led King Perseus, a descendant of Alexander, into, chained to his triumphal car; that temple where the Scipios brought the spoils of Carthage, and in which Pompey celebrated victories over Asia, Africa, and Europe. But my tears were even more bitter when I remembered the feast that Cæsar laid out for our ancestors on twenty-two thousand tables, and when I compared the congiaria, that vast free distribution of grain, with the meager and poor bread that you eat today, sold to you at such a high price by the apostolic chamber. Alas! you can't even plant your fields without permission from these apostles; and, honestly, what do you have to plant with? There isn't a citizen among you, except for a few who live in the Trastevere area, who has a plow. Your God fed five thousand men, not to mention the women and children, with five loaves and two fish, according to St. John; four thousand men, according to Matthew.[44] You, Romans, are forced to eat the fish[45] without getting any bread. The[131] successors of Lucullus have been reduced to the holy act of fasting.
Your climate has never changed, whatever be said to the contrary. Who, then, has so greatly changed your soil, your fortunes, and your spirit? Whence comes it that the whole country from the gates of Rome to Ostia is inhabited only by reptiles? Why do we find that, from Montefiascone to Viterbo, and in the whole region through which the Appian Way still leads to Naples, a vast desert has replaced the smiling land that was once covered with palaces, gardens, harvests, and countless numbers of citizens? I sought the Forum Romanum of Trajan, that square once paved with reticulated marble, surrounded by a colonnaded peristyle and adorned with a hundred statues; and what I found was the Campo Vacino, the cattle-market, a market of lean and milkless cows. And I asked myself: Where are those two million Romans who once peopled this capital? I found that on the average only 3500 children are now born annually in Rome. Setting aside Jews, priests, and foreigners, Rome cannot have one hundred thousand inhabitants. I asked of them: Whose is this splendid building that I see, girt about with ruins? It belongs to the monks, they said. Here once was the house of Augustus; there Cicero dwelt, and there Pompey. On their ruins have arisen convents.
Your climate hasn’t changed at all, no matter what anyone might say. So, who has really transformed your land, your wealth, and your spirit? How did it happen that the entire area from the gates of Rome to Ostia is now only home to reptiles? Why is it that from Montefiascone to Viterbo, and throughout the region where the Appian Way still leads to Naples, a vast desert has taken over the once thriving land that used to be filled with palaces, gardens, harvests, and countless people? I went looking for Trajan's Forum, that square once paved with beautiful marble, surrounded by a colonnade and adorned with a hundred statues; and what I found was the Campo Vacino, the cattle market, filled with thin, milkless cows. I wondered: Where are the two million Romans who once populated this capital? I discovered that, on average, only 3,500 children are now born each year in Rome. Excluding Jews, priests, and foreigners, Rome can’t even reach one hundred thousand residents. I asked them: Whose is this magnificent building I see, surrounded by ruins? It belongs to the monks, they told me. Here once stood the house of Augustus; there lived Cicero, and there was Pompey. Convents have now arisen on their ruins.
I wept, Romans; and I think highly enough of you to believe that you weep with me.
I cried, Romans; and I think so much of you that I believe you are crying with me.
ARTICLE III.
It was explained to me that an aged priest, who[132] has been appointed pope by other priests, cannot find either the time or the will to relieve your misery. He can think only of living. What interest should he take in Romans? He is himself rarely a Roman. What care should he take of an estate that will not pass to his children? Rome is not his patrimony, as it was that of the Cæsars. It is an ecclesiastical benefice; the papacy is a kind of commendatory abbey,[46] which each abbot ruins while he lives. The Cæsars had a real interest in seeing Rome flourish; the patricians, under the Republic, had an even greater interest. No dignities could be obtained unless the people were won with benefits, cajoled by the appearance of virtue, or fired by great victories. A pope shuts himself up with his money and his unleavened bread, and gives only his blessing to the people that was once known as “the People King.”
It was explained to me that an old priest, who[132] was chosen as pope by other priests, can't find the time or the desire to ease your suffering. All he can think about is survival. Why should he care about the Romans? He’s hardly a Roman himself. Why should he invest in a land that won’t go to his children? Rome is not his inheritance, like it was for the Cæsars. It's just an ecclesiastical position; the papacy is like a commendatory abbey, [46] which each abbot ruins during his lifetime. The Cæsars had a real stake in making Rome thrive; the patricians, during the Republic, had an even stronger interest. No honors could be achieved unless the people were won over with benefits, seduced by an appearance of virtue, or inspired by great victories. A pope isolates himself with his wealth and his plain bread, giving nothing more than his blessing to the people that was once known as “the People King.”
Your misfortunes began with the transfer of the Empire of Rome to the bounds of Thrace. Constantine, chosen emperor by a few barbaric cohorts in distant England, triumphed over the Maxentius chosen by you. Maxentius was drowned in the Tiber in the rout, and left the Empire to his rival. But the conqueror went to hide himself on the shores of the Black Sea; he could not have done more if he had been beaten. Stained with debauch and crime, murderer of his father-in-law, brother-in-law, nephew, son, and wife, abhorred by the Romans, he abandoned the ancient religion under which they[133] had conquered so many States, and cast himself into the arms of the Christians who had found the money to which he owed his crown.[47] He thus betrayed the Empire as soon as he obtained it, and, in transplanting to the Bosphorus the great tree that had sheltered Europe, Africa, and Asia Minor, he did fatal injury to its roots.
Your troubles started when the Empire of Rome moved to Thrace. Constantine, picked as emperor by a few barbaric groups in far-off England, defeated Maxentius, whom you had chosen. Maxentius was drowned in the Tiber during the defeat and left the Empire to his rival. But the victor went to hide out on the shores of the Black Sea; he couldn't have done worse if he had lost. Marked by excess and crime, a killer of his father-in-law, brother-in-law, nephew, son, and wife, hated by the Romans, he abandoned the ancient religion under which they had conquered so many lands and turned to the Christians who had provided him with the funds that won him the crown. He thus betrayed the Empire as soon as he gained it, and in relocating to the Bosphorus the great tree that had once sheltered Europe, Africa, and Asia Minor, he caused serious damage to its roots.
Your next misfortune was this ecclesiastical maxim, quoted in a celebrated French poem, “Le Lutrin,” and very gravely true: “Ruin the world, if need be; it is the spirit of the Church.” The Church fought the ancient religion of the Empire, and tore its own entrails in the struggle, dividing, with equal fury and imprudence, on a hundred incomprehensible questions of which none had ever heard before. The Christian sects, hounding each other with fire and sword for metaphysical chimæras and sophisms of the school, united to seize the spoils of the priesthood founded by Numa. They did not rest until they had destroyed the altar of Victory at Rome.
Your next misfortune was this religious principle, quoted in a famous French poem, “Le Lutrin,” and very seriously true: “Ruin the world, if necessary; it’s the spirit of the Church.” The Church battled the ancient beliefs of the Empire and inflicted wounds upon itself in the process, dividing itself, with equal rage and recklessness, over a hundred confusing issues that no one had ever heard of before. The Christian sects relentlessly pursued each other with fire and sword over abstract concepts and schoolroom arguments, coming together to claim the riches of the priesthood established by Numa. They did not rest until they had destroyed the altar of Victory in Rome.
St. Ambrose, passing from the bar to the bishopric of Milan without being a deacon, and your Damasus, whom a schism made bishop of Rome, profited by this fatal success. They secured the destruction of[134] the altar of Victory, which had been set up on the Capitol[48] nearly eight hundred years before—a monument of the courage of your ancestors, destined to maintain their valour in their descendants. The emblematic figure of Victory was no object of idolatry, like your statues of Antony of Padua (who “hears those whom God will not hear”), of Francis of Assisi (who is represented over the door of a church at Rheims with this inscription: “To Francis and Jesus, both crucified”), of St. Crepin, St. Barbe, and so many others; or like the blood of a score of saints (headed by your patron Januarius, whom the rest of the earth knows not) that is liquefied at Naples on certain days, or the prepuce and navel of Jesus, or the milk, and hair, and shift, and petticoat of his mother. These are idolatries, as disgusting as they are accredited. But this Victory, surmounting a globe, with outspread wings, a sword in hand, and head crowned with laurels, was merely the noble device of the Roman Empire, the symbol of virtue. Fanaticism robbed you of the pledge of your glory.
St. Ambrose went from being a lawyer to becoming the bishop of Milan without ever being a deacon, and your Damasus, who became bishop of Rome due to a schism, took advantage of this tragic outcome. They ensured the destruction of the altar of Victory, which had been established on the Capitol nearly eight hundred years earlier—a monument to the bravery of your ancestors, meant to inspire the same courage in their descendants. The symbolic figure of Victory was not an object of idolatry, unlike your statues of Antony of Padua (who “hears those whom God will not hear”), of Francis of Assisi (who is depicted over the door of a church in Rheims with the inscription: “To Francis and Jesus, both crucified”), of St. Crepin, St. Barbe, and many others; or like the blood of several saints (led by your patron Januarius, whom the rest of the world does not know) that turns to liquid in Naples on certain days, or the foreskin and navel of Jesus, or the milk, hair, shift, and petticoat of his mother. These are idolatries, as repulsive as they are accepted. But this Victory, standing on a globe, with wings spread, a sword in hand, and a laurel crown on its head, was simply the noble emblem of the Roman Empire, a symbol of virtue. Fanaticism robbed you of your glory’s reminder.
With what effrontery did these new enthusiasts dare to substitute their Rochs, and Fiacres, and Eustaces, and Ursulas, and Scholasticas for Neptune, the ruler of the seas; Mars, the god of war; and Juno, the ruler of the air, under the sovereignty of the great Zeus, the eternal Demiourgos, master of the elements, the gods, and men! A thousand times more idolatrous than your ancestors, these maniacs bade you worship the bones of the dead. These[135] plagiarists of antiquity borrowed the lustral water of the Romans and Greeks, their procession, the confession that was made in the mysteries of Ceres and Isis, their incense, libations, hymns, and the very garments of their priests. They spoiled the old religion, and clad themselves in its vesture. Even to-day they bow down before the statues of unknown men, while they heap reproaches on a Pericles, a Solon, a Miltiades, a Cicero, a Scipio, or a Cato for bending the knee before these emblems of divinity.
With what audacity did these new enthusiasts dare to replace their Rochs, Fiacres, Eustaces, Ursulas, and Scholasticas for Neptune, the ruler of the seas; Mars, the god of war; and Juno, the queen of the air, under the authority of the great Zeus, the eternal Demiurge, master of the elements, the gods, and humans! A thousand times more idolatrous than your ancestors, these fanatics demanded you worship the bones of the dead. These[135] plagiarists of history stole the purifying water of the Romans and Greeks, their processions, the confessions made in the mysteries of Ceres and Isis, their incense, libations, hymns, and even the very robes of their priests. They ruined the old religion and dressed themselves in its guise. Even today they bow down before the statues of unknown individuals while criticizing a Pericles, a Solon, a Miltiades, a Cicero, a Scipio, or a Cato for kneeling before these symbols of divinity.
Nay, is there a single episode in the Old or the New Testament that has not been copied from the ancient mythologies of India, Chaldæa, Egypt, and Greece? Is not the sacrifice of Idomene the plain source of that of Jephtha? Is not the roe of Iphigenia the ram of Isaac? Do you not recognise Eurydice in Edith, the wife of Lot? Minerva and the winged horse Pegasus drew fountains from the rocks when they struck them; the same prodigy is ascribed to Moses. Bacchus had crossed the Red Sea dry-shod before he did, and he had caused the sun and moon to stand still before Joshua. We have the same legends, the same extravagances, on every side.
No, is there any story in the Old or New Testament that hasn’t been taken from the ancient mythologies of India, Chaldea, Egypt, and Greece? Isn’t the sacrifice of Idomene clearly the source of Jephtha’s? Isn’t the deer of Iphigenia the ram of Isaac? Don’t you see Eurydice in Edith, Lot’s wife? Minerva and the winged horse Pegasus brought forth springs from the rocks when they struck them; the same miracle is credited to Moses. Bacchus crossed the Red Sea on dry land before he did, and he made the sun and moon stand still before Joshua. We have the same stories, the same excesses, all around us.
There is not a single miraculous action in the gospels that you will not find in much earlier writers. The goat Amalthæa had a horn of plenty long before it was said that Jesus had fed five thousand men, not to speak of the women, with two fishes. The daughters of Anius had changed water into wine and oil before there was any question of the marriage-feast of Cana. Athalide, Hippolytus,[136] Alcestis, Pelops, and Heres had returned to life long before men spoke of the resurrection of Jesus; and Romulus was born of a vestal virgin more than seven hundred years before Jesus began to be regarded as virgin-born. Compare, and judge for yourselves.
There isn’t a single miraculous event in the gospels that you won’t find in much earlier writers. The goat Amalthæa had a horn of plenty long before it was said that Jesus fed five thousand men, not to mention the women, with two fish. The daughters of Anius turned water into wine and oil before anyone talked about the wedding feast at Cana. Athalide, Hippolytus, [136] Alcestis, Pelops, and Heres came back to life long before people mentioned the resurrection of Jesus; and Romulus was born to a vestal virgin more than seven hundred years before Jesus was thought to be virgin-born. Compare, and judge for yourselves.
ARTICLE IV.
When your altar of Victory had been destroyed, the barbarians came and finished the work of the priests. Rome became the prey and the sport of nations that it had so long ruled, if not repressed.
When your Victory altar was destroyed, the barbarians came and completed what the priests started. Rome became the target and plaything of the nations it had long ruled, if not suppressed.
It is true that you still had consuls, a senate, municipal laws; but the popes have robbed you of what the Huns and Goths had left you.
It’s true that you still had consuls, a senate, municipal laws; but the popes have taken away what the Huns and Goths had left you.
It was in earlier times unheard of that a priest should set up royal rights in any city of the Empire. It is well known all over Europe, except in your chancellery, that, until the time of Gregory VII., your pope was but a metropolitan bishop, subject to the Greek, then the Frankish, emperors, and then to the house of Saxony; receiving investiture from them, compelled to send a profession of faith to the bishops of Ravenna and Milan, as we read expressly in your Diarium Romanum. His title of “patriarch of the west” gave him much prestige, but no sovereign rights. A priest-king was a blasphemy in a religion of which the founder expressly says in the gospels: “There shall be no first and last among you.” Weigh well, Romans, these other words that are put in the mouth of Jesus: “To sit on my right hand and on my left it is not mine[137] to give, but for whom it is prepared of my father.”[49] Know, moreover, that the Jews meant, and still mean, by “son of God” a just man. Inquire of the eight thousand Jews who sell old clothes, as they ever have done, in your city, and pay close attention to the following words: “Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister. The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister.”[50]
It was previously unthinkable for a priest to establish royal authority in any city of the Empire. It's well known across Europe, except in your chancellery, that until the time of Gregory VII, your pope was merely a metropolitan bishop, subordinate to the Greek, then the Frankish, emperors, and later to the house of Saxony; receiving authority from them and required to send a profession of faith to the bishops of Ravenna and Milan, as clearly stated in your Diarium Romanum. His title of “patriarch of the west” gave him considerable prestige, but no real authority. A priest-king was blasphemy in a faith whose founder explicitly states in the gospels: “There shall be no first and last among you.” Consider, Romans, these other words attributed to Jesus: “To sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine[137] to give, but for whom it is prepared by my father.”[49] Furthermore, know that the Jews interpreted, and still interpret, “son of God” to mean a righteous person. Ask the eight thousand Jews who sell second-hand clothes, as they always have, in your city, and pay careful attention to these words: “Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister. The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister.”[50]
Do these clear and precise words mean that Boniface VIII. was bound to crush the Colonna family; that Alexander VI. was bound to poison so many Roman barons; or that the bishop of Rome received from God, in a time of anarchy, the duchy of Rome, Ferrara, Bologna, the March of Ancona, Castro, and Ronciglione, and all the country from Viterbo to Terracina, which have been wrested from their lawful owners? Think you, Romans, that Jesus was sent on earth by God solely for the Rezzonico?
Do these clear and precise words mean that Boniface VIII was obligated to destroy the Colonna family; that Alexander VI was required to poison so many Roman nobles; or that the bishop of Rome was given by God, during a time of chaos, the duchy of Rome, Ferrara, Bologna, the March of Ancona, Castro, and Ronciglione, along with all the land from Viterbo to Terracina, which has been taken from its rightful owners? Do you think, Romans, that Jesus was sent to earth by God just for the Rezzonico?
ARTICLE V.
You will ask me by what means this strange revolution of all divine and human laws was brought about. I am about to tell you; and I defy the most zealous fanatic in whom there is still a spark of reason, and the most determined rogue who has still a trace of decency in his soul, to resist the force of the truth, if he reads this important inquiry with the attention it deserves.
You might wonder how this unusual change in all divine and human laws happened. I'm about to explain; and I challenge even the most passionate fanatic with a shred of reason, and the most relentless scoundrel with a hint of decency left in his soul, to ignore the power of the truth if they read this important investigation with the focus it needs.
It is certain and undoubted that the earliest[138] societies of the Galilæans, afterwards called Christians, remained in obscurity, in the mud of the cities; and it is certain that, when these Christians began to write, they entrusted their books only to those who had been initiated into their mysteries. They were not even given to the catechumens, much less to partisans of the imperial religion. No Roman before the time of Trajan [98-117 A.D.] knew that the gospels existed; no Greek or Latin writer has ever quoted the word “gospel”; Plutarch, Lucian, Petronius, and Apuleius, who speak of everything, are entirely ignorant of the existence of gospels. This proof, with a hundred others, shows the absurdity of those authors who now hold, or pretend to hold, that the disciples of Jesus died for the truth of these gospels, of which the Romans did not hear a word during two hundred years. The half-Jew, half-Christian Galilæans, separated from the disciples of John, and from the Therapeuts, Essenians, Judaites, Herodians, Sadducees, and Pharisees, recruited their little flock among the lowest of the people, not, indeed, by means of books, but of speech, by catechising the women and girls (Acts xvi., 13 and 14) and children, and passing from town to town; in a word, like all other sects.
It is clear and undeniable that the earliest societies of the Galileans, later known as Christians, remained in obscurity, stuck in the grime of the cities. It is also clear that when these Christians started to write, they shared their books only with those who had been let into their secrets. These texts weren’t even given to the catechumens, let alone to supporters of the imperial religion. No Roman before the time of Trajan [98-117 A.D.] knew that the gospels existed; no Greek or Latin writer has ever mentioned the word “gospel.” Plutarch, Lucian, Petronius, and Apuleius, who comment on everything, are completely unaware of the gospels. This evidence, along with a hundred others, highlights the absurdity of authors today who claim or imply that the disciples of Jesus died for the truth of these gospels, which the Romans didn’t hear a whisper about for two hundred years. The half-Jew, half-Christian Galileans, separate from the disciples of John and from the Therapeuts, Essenes, Judaites, Herodians, Sadducees, and Pharisees, gathered their small following from the lowest classes of society, not through books, but through speaking, by teaching women, girls, and children (Acts xvi., 13 and 14) and traveling from town to town; in short, like all other sects.
Tell me frankly, Romans, what your ancestors would have said if St. Paul, or Simon Barjona, or Matthias, or Matthew, or Luke, had appeared in the Senate and said: “Our God, Jesus, who passed as the son of a carpenter during life, was born in the year 752 from the foundation of Rome, under the governorship of Cyrenius (Luke ii., 2), in a Jewish village called Bethlehem, to which his father[139] Joseph and his mother Mariah had gone to be included in the census which Augustus had ordered. This God was born in a stable, between an ox and an ass.[51] The angels came down from heaven and informed the peasants of his birth; a new star appeared in the heavens, and led to him three kings or wise men from the east, who brought him a tribute of incense, myrrh, and gold; but in spite of this gold he was poor throughout life. Herod, who was then dying, and whom you had made king, having learned that the new-born child was king of the Jews, had fourteen thousand new-born infants of the district put to death, to make sure that the king was included (Matthew ii., 16). However, one of our writers inspired by God says that the God-king child fled to Egypt; and another writer, equally inspired by God, says that the child remained at Bethlehem (Luke ii., 39). One of these sacred and infallible writers draws up a royal genealogy for him; another composes for him an entirely different royal genealogy. Jesus preaches to the peasants, and turns water into wine for them at a marriage feast. Jesus is taken by the devil up into a mountain. He drives out devils, and sends them into the body of two thousand pigs in Galilee, where there never were any pigs. He greatly insulted the magistrates, and the prætor[140] Pontius had him executed. When he had been executed, he manifested his divinity. The earth trembled; the dead left their graves, and walked about in the city before the eyes of Pontius. There was an eclipse of the sun at midday, at a time of full moon, although that is impossible. He rose again secretly, went up to heaven, and sent down another god, who fell on the heads of his disciples in tongues of fire. May these same tongues fall on your heads, conscript fathers; become Christians.”
Tell me honestly, Romans, what your ancestors would have thought if St. Paul, Simon Peter, Matthias, Matthew, or Luke had shown up in the Senate and said: “Our God, Jesus, who was known as the son of a carpenter in his lifetime, was born in the year 752 since the founding of Rome, during the governorship of Quirinius (Luke ii., 2), in a Jewish village called Bethlehem, where his father Joseph and mother Mary went to register for the census that Augustus had ordered. This God was born in a stable, between an ox and a donkey.[51] Angels came down from heaven to tell the shepherds about his birth; a new star appeared in the sky, leading three kings or wise men from the east to him, who brought gifts of incense, myrrh, and gold; yet despite this gold, he lived in poverty throughout his life. Herod, who was dying and whom you made king, learned that the newborn child was the king of the Jews, and had fourteen thousand newborn infants in the area killed to ensure that the king was among them (Matthew ii., 16). However, one of our writers inspired by God says that the God-king child fled to Egypt; and another inspired writer says that the child stayed in Bethlehem (Luke ii., 39). One of these sacred and infallible writers creates a royal genealogy for him; another writes an entirely different genealogy. Jesus preached to the common people and turned water into wine for them at a wedding. The devil took Jesus up to a mountain. He cast out demons and sent them into a herd of two thousand pigs in Galilee, where there were never any pigs. He greatly insulted the officials, and the praetor Pontius had him put to death. After his execution, he revealed his divinity. The earth shook; the dead rose from their graves and walked around the city in front of Pontius. There was a solar eclipse at noon during a full moon, which is impossible. He secretly rose from the dead, ascended to heaven, and sent down another god, who came upon the heads of his disciples in tongues of fire. May those same tongues fall on your heads, esteemed senators; become Christians.”
If the lowest official in the Senate had condescended to answer this discourse, he would have said: “You are weak-minded rogues, and ought to be put in the asylum for the insane. You lie when you say that your God was born in the year of Rome 752, under the governorship of Cyrenius, the proconsul of Syria. Cyrenius did not govern Syria until more than ten years afterwards, as our registers prove. Quintilius Varus was at that time proconsul of Syria.
If the lowest-ranking official in the Senate had bothered to respond to this talk, he would have said: “You’re foolish crooks who should be put in a mental hospital. You’re lying when you say that your God was born in the year 752 of Rome, during the governorship of Cyrenius, the proconsul of Syria. Cyrenius didn’t govern Syria until over a decade later, as our records show. Quintilius Varus was the proconsul of Syria at that time.
“You lie when you say that Augustus ordered a census of ‘all the world.’ You must be very ignorant not to know that Augustus was master only of one tenth of the world. If by ‘all the world’ you mean the Roman Empire, know that neither Augustus nor anybody else ever undertook such a census. Know that there was but one single enumeration of the citizens of Rome and its territory under Augustus, and that the number amounted to four million citizens; and unless your carpenter Joseph and his wife Mariah brought forth your God in a suburb of Rome, and this Jewish carpenter was a Roman citizen, he cannot possibly have been included.
“You're lying when you say that Augustus ordered a census of ‘all the world.’ You must be really clueless not to realize that Augustus only ruled over one-tenth of the world. If by ‘all the world’ you mean the Roman Empire, know that neither Augustus nor anyone else ever did such a census. Understand that there was only one enumeration of the citizens of Rome and its territory under Augustus, and that number was four million citizens; and unless your carpenter Joseph and his wife Mariah gave birth to your God in a suburb of Rome, and this Jewish carpenter was a Roman citizen, he couldn't possibly have been included."
[141]
[141]
“You are telling a ridiculous untruth with your three kings and new star, and the little massacred children, and the dead rising again and walking in the streets under the eyes of Pontius Pilate, who never wrote us a word about it, etc., etc.
"You’re spreading a ridiculous lie with your three kings and new star, the little massacred children, and the dead coming back to life and walking in the streets in front of Pontius Pilate, who never wrote us a word about it, and so on."
“You are lying when you speak of an eclipse of the sun at a time of full moon. Our prætor Pontius Pilate would have written to us about it, and we, together with all the nations of the earth, would have witnessed this eclipse. Return to your work, you fanatical peasants, and thank the Senate that it has too much disdain to punish you.”
“You're lying when you talk about a solar eclipse during a full moon. Our governor Pontius Pilate would have informed us about it, and we, along with all the nations on earth, would have seen this eclipse. Get back to your work, you crazy peasants, and be thankful to the Senate for being too indifferent to punish you.”
ARTICLE VI.
It is clear that the first half-Jewish Christians took care not to address themselves to the Roman Senators, nor to any man of position or any one above the lowest level of the people. It is well known that they appealed only to the lowest class. To these they boasted of healing nervous diseases, epilepsy, and uterine convulsions, which ignorant folk, among the Romans as well as among the Jews, Egyptians, Greeks, and Syrians, regarded as the work of charms or diabolical possession. There must assuredly have been some cases of healing. Some were cured in the name of Esculapius, and we have since discovered at Rome a monument of a miracle of Esculapius, with the names of the witnesses. Others were healed in the name of Isis, or of the Syrian goddess; others in the name of Jesus, etc. The common people healed in one of these names believed in those who propagated it.
It’s clear that the first half-Jewish Christians avoided speaking to Roman Senators, or to anyone of high status or anyone above the lowest tier of society. They specifically reached out to the lower class. They claimed to heal nervous disorders, epilepsy, and uterine convulsions, which uneducated people, whether Romans, Jews, Egyptians, Greeks, or Syrians, viewed as either magical effects or signs of demonic possession. There must have certainly been some genuine healing cases. Some were treated in the name of Esculapius, and we’ve since found a monument in Rome commemorating a miracle of Esculapius, along with the names of the witnesses. Others were healed in the name of Isis or the Syrian goddess; still others in the name of Jesus, and so on. The common people who were healed in one of these names trusted those who spread the message.
[142]
[142]
ARTICLE VII.
Thus the Christians made progress among the people by a device that invariably seduces ignorant folk. But they had a still more powerful means. They declaimed against the rich. They preached community of goods; in their secret meetings they enjoined their neophytes to give them the little money they had earned; and they quoted the alleged instance of Sapphira and Ananias (Acts v., 1-11), whom Simon Barjona, called Cephas, which means Peter, caused to die suddenly because they had kept a crown to themselves—the first and most detestable example of priestly covetousness.
Thus, the Christians made progress among the people through a tactic that always attracts naive individuals. But they had an even stronger method. They spoke out against the wealthy. They preached sharing everything; in their secret gatherings, they urged their new members to give them the small amounts of money they had earned; and they referred to the supposed story of Sapphira and Ananias (Acts v., 1-11), whom Simon Barjona, known as Cephas, which means Peter, caused to die suddenly because they kept some money for themselves—the first and most despicable example of greedy priests.
But they would not have succeeded in extorting the money of their neophytes if they had not preached the doctrine of the cynic philosophers—the idea of voluntary poverty. Even this, however, was not enough to form a new flock. The end of the world had been long announced. You will find it in Epicurus and Lucretius, his chief disciple. Ovid had said, in the days of Augustus:
But they wouldn't have been able to squeeze money out of their newcomers if they hadn't promoted the philosophy of the cynical thinkers—the concept of choosing poverty. Even that wasn't enough to create a new following. The apocalypse had been long foretold. You can find it in Epicurus and his main student, Lucretius. Ovid had stated, during the time of Augustus:
According to others, the world had been made by a fortuitous concourse of atoms, and would be destroyed[143] by another fortuitous concourse, as we find in the poems of Lucretius.
According to some, the world was created by a random arrangement of atoms and would be destroyed by another random arrangement, as seen in the poems of Lucretius.[143]
This idea came originally from the Brahmans of India. Many Jews had adopted it by the time of Herod. It is formally stated in the gospel of Luke, as you have seen; it is in Paul’s epistles; and it is in all those who are known as fathers of the Church. The world was about to be destroyed, it was thought; and the Christians announced a new Jerusalem, which was seen in the air by night.[53] The Jews talked of nothing but a new kingdom of heaven; it was the system of John the Baptist, who had introduced on the Jordan the ancient Hindoo practice of baptism in the Ganges. Baptism was practised by the Egyptians, and adopted by the Jews. This new kingdom of heaven, to which the poor alone would be admitted, was preached by Jesus and his followers. They threatened with eternal torment those who would not believe in the new heaven. This hell, invented by the first Zoroaster, became one of the chief points of Egyptian theology.[54] From the latter came the barque of Charon, Cerberus, the river Lethe, Tartarus, and the Furies. From Egypt the idea passed to Greece, and from there to the Romans; the Jews were unacquainted with it until the time when the Pharisees preached it, shortly before the reign of Herod. It was one of their contradictions to admit both hell and metempsychosis[144] (transmigration of souls); but who would look for reasoning among the Jews? Their powers in that direction are confined to money matters. The Sadducees and Samaritans rejected the immortality of the soul, because it is not found anywhere in the Mosaic law.
This idea originally came from the Brahmans of India. By the time of Herod, many Jews had embraced it. It’s clearly stated in the gospel of Luke, as you’ve seen; it's in Paul’s letters; and it's in all those recognized as the fathers of the Church. People thought the world was about to end, and Christians proclaimed a new Jerusalem, which could be seen in the night sky. The Jews talked solely about a new kingdom of heaven; this was the system of John the Baptist, who introduced the ancient Hindu practice of baptism from the Ganges at the Jordan. Baptism was practiced by the Egyptians and taken up by the Jews. This new kingdom of heaven, which would only accept the poor, was preached by Jesus and his followers. They warned of eternal torment for those who wouldn’t believe in the new heaven. This hell, created by the first Zoroaster, became a main concept in Egyptian theology. From here came the boat of Charon, Cerberus, the river Lethe, Tartarus, and the Furies. The idea spread from Egypt to Greece, and then to the Romans; the Jews didn’t know about it until the Pharisees preached it just before Herod’s reign. It was one of their contradictions to accept both hell and metempsychosis (the reincarnation of souls); but who would look for logic among the Jews? Their skills in that area are limited to financial matters. The Sadducees and Samaritans denied the immortality of the soul because it isn’t found anywhere in the Mosaic law.[144]
This was the great spring which the early Christians, all half-Jewish, relied upon to put the new machinery in action: community of goods, secret meals, hidden mysteries, gospels read to the initiated only, paradise for the poor, hell for the rich, and exorcisms by charlatans. Here, in strict truth, we have the first foundations of the Christian sect. If I deceive you—or, rather, if I deliberately deceive you—I pray the God of the universe, the God of all men, to wither the hand that writes this, to shatter with his lightning a head that is convinced of the existence of a good and just God, and to tear out from me a heart that worships him.
This was the great spring that the early Christians, mostly of Jewish descent, depended on to activate their new system: sharing everything, secret meals, hidden mysteries, gospels meant only for the initiated, paradise for the poor, hell for the rich, and exorcisms by frauds. Here, in all honesty, we have the foundational elements of the Christian movement. If I’m misleading you—or rather, if I’m intentionally misleading you—I ask the God of the universe, the God of all people, to wither the hand that writes this, to strike down with lightning a mind that believes in a good and just God, and to rip from me a heart that worships Him.
ARTICLE VIII.
Let us now, Romans, consider the artifices, roguery, and forgery to which the Christians themselves have given the name of “pious frauds”; frauds that have cost you your liberty and your goods, and have brought down the conquerors of Europe to a most lamentable slavery. I again take God to witness that I will say no word that is not amply proved. If I wished to use all the arms of reason against fanaticism, all the piercing darts of truth against error, I should speak to you first of that prodigious number of contradictory gospels[145] which your popes themselves now recognise to be false. They show, at least, that there were forgers among the first Christians. This, however, is very well known. I have to tell you of impostures that are not generally known, and are a thousand times more pernicious.
Let’s now, Romans, think about the tricks, deceit, and forgeries that the Christians themselves have called “pious frauds”; frauds that have cost you your freedom and your possessions, and have reduced the conquerors of Europe to a terrible slavery. I call on God as my witness that I will only speak what is well-supported by evidence. If I wanted to use all the tools of reason against fanaticism, all the sharp arrows of truth against falsehood, I would first talk to you about that huge number of contradictory gospels[145] that your popes now acknowledge to be false. They at least demonstrate that there were forgers among the early Christians. This, however, is quite well known. I have to tell you about deceptions that aren’t widely recognized, and are a thousand times more harmful.
First Imposture
It is a very ancient superstition that the last words of the dying are prophetic, or are, at least, sacred maxims and venerable precepts. It was believed that the soul, about to dissolve the union with the body and already half united to the Deity, had a cloudless vision of the future and of truth. Following this prejudice, the Judæo-Christians forge, in the first century of the Church, the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, written in Greek, to serve as a prediction or a preparation for the new kingdom of Jesus. In the testament of Reuben we find these words: “Adore his seed, for he will die for you, in wars visible and invisible, and he will be your king for ever.” This prophecy is applied to Jesus, in the usual way of those who wrote fifty-four gospels in various places, and who nearly all endeavoured to find in Jewish writers, especially those who were called prophets, passages that could be twisted in favour of Jesus. They even added some that are clearly recognised as false. The author of the Testament of the Patriarchs is one of the most impudent and clumsy forgers that ever spoiled good parchment. His book was written in Alexandria, in the school of a certain Mark.
It is a very old superstition that the last words of someone dying are prophetic, or at least, sacred sayings and wise teachings. People believed that the soul, just about to separate from the body and already partly connected to God, had a clear view of the future and of truth. Following this belief, the Judæo-Christians created, in the first century of the Church, the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, written in Greek, to serve as a prediction or a preparation for the new kingdom of Jesus. In the testament of Reuben, we find these words: “Worship his offspring, for he will die for you, in visible and invisible battles, and he will be your king forever.” This prophecy is applied to Jesus, as is typical among those who wrote fifty-four gospels in various places, and who nearly all tried to find in Jewish writings, especially those by people called prophets, passages that could be twisted to support Jesus. They even added some that are clearly recognized as false. The author of the Testament of the Patriarchs is one of the most brazen and clumsy forgers ever to ruin good parchment. His book was written in Alexandria, in the school of a certain Mark.
[146]
[146]
Second Chief Imposture
They forged letters from the king of Edessa to Jesus, and from Jesus to this supposed prince. There was no king at Edessa, which was a town under the Syrian governor; the petty prince of Edessa never had the title of king. Moreover, it is not said in any of the gospels that Jesus could write; and if he could, he would have left some proof of it to his disciples. Hence these letters are now declared by all scholars to be forgeries.
They created fake letters from the king of Edessa to Jesus, and from Jesus to this supposed prince. There was no king in Edessa, which was a town governed by a Syrian official; the minor prince of Edessa never had the title of king. Additionally, none of the gospels mention that Jesus could write; and if he could, he would have left some evidence of it for his disciples. Therefore, these letters are now recognized by all scholars as forgeries.
Third Chief Imposture
(which contains several)
(which contains several)
They forged Acts of Pilate, letters of Pilate, and even a history of Pilate’s wife. The letters of Pilate are especially interesting. Here is a fragment of one:
They created Acts of Pilate, letters from Pilate, and even a history of Pilate’s wife. The letters from Pilate are particularly fascinating. Here’s an excerpt from one:
“It happened a short time ago, and I have verified it, that the Jews in their envy drew on themselves a cruel condemnation. Their God having promised that he would send his holy one to them from heaven to be their legitimate king, and that he should be born of a virgin, did indeed send him when I was procurator in Judæa. The leaders of the Jews denounced him to me as a magician. I believed it, and had him scourged, and handed him over to them; and they crucified him. They put guards about his tomb, but he rose again the third day.”
“It happened not long ago, and I have confirmed it, that the Jews, out of envy, brought a harsh judgment upon themselves. Their God had promised to send his holy one from heaven to be their rightful king, and that he would be born of a virgin. Indeed, he sent him while I was the governor in Judea. The Jewish leaders accused him of being a magician. I believed it, had him whipped, and handed him over to them; and they crucified him. They placed guards around his tomb, but he rose again on the third day.”
To this forgery I may add that of the rescript of[147] Tiberius to the Senate, to raise Jesus to the rank of the imperial gods, and the ridiculous letters of the philosopher Seneca to Paul, and of Paul to Seneca, written in barbaric Latin; also the letters of the Virgin Mary to St. Ignatius, and many other clumsy fictions of the same nature. I will not draw out this list of impostures. It would amaze you if I enumerated them one by one.
To this forgery, I can also add the document from [147] Tiberius to the Senate, promoting Jesus to the status of the imperial gods, as well as the silly letters between the philosopher Seneca and Paul, and Paul's replies to Seneca, which were written in awkward Latin. There are also the letters from the Virgin Mary to St. Ignatius, along with many other poorly crafted fictions of the same kind. I won’t list all these deceptions. You would be amazed if I went through them one by one.
Fourth Imposture
The boldest, perhaps, and clumsiest of these forgeries is that of the prophecies attributed to the Sibyls, foretelling the incarnation, miracles, and death of Jesus, in acrostic verse. This piece of folly, unknown to the Romans, fed the belief of the catechumens. It circulated among us for eight centuries, and we still sing in one of our hymns[55] “teste David cum Sibylla” [witness David and the Sibyl].
The most audacious, and maybe the most awkward, of these forgeries is the set of prophecies attributed to the Sibyls, predicting the birth, miracles, and death of Jesus, written in acrostic verse. This foolishness, overlooked by the Romans, fueled the beliefs of new Christians. It circulated among us for eight centuries, and we still sing in one of our hymns[55] “teste David cum Sibylla” [witness David and the Sibyl].
You are astonished, no doubt, that this despicable comedy was maintained so long, and that men could be led with such a bridle as that. But as the Christians were plunged in the most stupid barbarism for fifteen hundred years, as books were very rare and theologians very astute, one could say anything at all to poor wretches who would believe anything at all.
You are probably shocked that this awful comedy lasted so long and that people could be controlled so easily. But considering that Christians were stuck in deep ignorance for fifteen hundred years, with books being rare and theologians being very clever, one could convince desperate people to believe just about anything.
Fifth Imposture
Illustrious and unfortunate Romans, before we[148] come to the pernicious untruths which have cost you your liberty, your property, and your glory, and put you under the yoke of a priest; before I speak to you of the alleged pontificate of Simon Barjona, who is said to have been bishop of Rome for twenty-five years, you must be informed of the “Apostolic Constitutions,” the first foundation of the hierarchy that crushes you to-day.
Illustrious and unfortunate Romans, before we[148] dive into the harmful lies that have cost you your freedom, your wealth, and your honor, and placed you under the control of a priest; before I discuss the so-called papacy of Simon Barjona, who is claimed to have been the bishop of Rome for twenty-five years, you need to know about the “Apostolic Constitutions,” the original basis of the hierarchy that oppresses you today.
At the beginning of the second century there was no such thing as an episcopos (“overseer”) or bishop, clothed with real dignity for life, unalterably attached to a certain see, and distinguished from other men by his clothes; bishops, in fact, dressed like ordinary laymen until the middle of the fifth century. The meeting was held in a chamber of some retired house. The minister was chosen by the initiated, and continued his work as long as they were satisfied. There were no altars, candles, or incense; the earliest fathers of the Church speak of altars and temples with a shudder.[56] They were content to make a collection and sup together. When the Christian society had grown, however, ambition set up an hierarchy. How did they go about it? The rogues who led the enthusiasts made them believe that they had discovered the apostolic constitutions written by St. John and St. Matthew: “quæ ego Matthæus et Joannes vobis tradidimus [which I, Matthew, and John have given you].”[57] In these Matthew is supposed to say (II., xxxvi.): “Be ye careful not to judge your bishop,[149] for it is given to the priests alone to judge.” Matthew and John say (II., xxxiv.): “As much as the soul is above the body, so much higher is the priesthood than royalty; consider your bishop as a king, an absolute master (dominum); give him your fruits, your works, your firstlings, your tithes, your savings, the first and tenth part of your wine, oil, and corn, etc.” Again (II., xxx.): “Let the bishop be a god to you, and the deacon a prophet”; and (II., xxxviii.): “In the festivals let the deacon have a double portion, and the priest double that of the deacon; and if they be not at table, send the portions to them.”
At the beginning of the second century, there was no such thing as an episcopos (“overseer”) or bishop with real authority for life, permanently attached to a specific see and set apart from other people by his clothing. In fact, bishops dressed like ordinary laypeople until the middle of the fifth century. The meeting took place in a room of a secluded house. The minister was selected by the members, and he continued his role as long as they were satisfied. There were no altars, candles, or incense; the earliest fathers of the Church spoke of altars and temples with horror.[56] They were happy to gather contributions and share a meal together. However, as the Christian community grew, ambition established a hierarchy. How did they do it? The schemers who led the enthusiasts convinced them that they had found the apostolic constitutions written by St. John and St. Matthew: “quæ ego Matthæus et Joannes vobis tradidimus [which I, Matthew, and John have given you].”[57] In these texts, Matthew is supposed to say (II., xxxvi.): “Be careful not to judge your bishop,[149] for it is given to the priests alone to judge.” Matthew and John say (II., xxxiv.): “As much as the soul is above the body, so much higher is the priesthood than royalty; consider your bishop as a king, an absolute master (dominum); give him your fruits, your works, your firstlings, your tithes, your savings, the first and tenth part of your wine, oil, and corn, etc.” Again (II., xxx.): “Let the bishop be a god to you, and the deacon a prophet”; and (II., xxxviii.): “During the festivals, let the deacon receive a double portion, and the priest double that of the deacon; and if they are not at the table, send their portions to them.”
You see, Romans, the origin of your custom of spreading your tables to give indigestion to your pontiffs. Would to God they had confined themselves to the sin of gluttony.
You see, Romans, the reason behind your habit of laying out your tables to make your priests feel sick. I wish to God they had only stuck to the sin of overeating.
You will further observe with care, in regard to this imposture of the constitutions of the apostles, that it is an authentic monument of the dogmas of the second century, and that forgery at least does homage to truth in maintaining a complete silence about innovations that could not be foreseen—innovations with which you have been deluged century after century. You will find, in this second-century document, neither trinity, nor consubstantiality, nor transubstantiation, nor auricular confession. You will not find in it that the mother of Jesus was the mother of God, that Jesus had two natures and two wills, or that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the father and the son. All these singular ornaments of imagination, unknown to the religion of the gospels, have been added since to[150] the crude structure which fanaticism and ignorance raised up in the first centuries.
You will notice, with careful consideration, regarding this fraud of the apostles' constitutions, that it serves as an authentic record of the beliefs from the second century. Even if it is a forgery, it at least respects the truth by completely ignoring innovations that couldn't have been predicted—innovations that have overwhelmed you century after century. In this second-century document, you will find no mention of the trinity, consubstantiality, transubstantiation, or confession to a priest. It does not say that Jesus' mother was also the mother of God, that Jesus had two natures and two wills, or that the Holy Spirit comes from both the Father and the Son. All these unique embellishments of imagination, which were unknown to the religion of the gospels, were added later to[150] the basic structure that fanaticism and ignorance built in the early centuries.
You will assuredly find in it three persons, but not three persons in one God. Read with all the acuteness of your mind, the only treasure that your tyrants have left you, the common prayer which the Christians, by the mouth of their bishop, offered in their meetings in the second century:
You will definitely find three individuals in it, but not three individuals in one God. Read with all the sharpness of your mind, the only treasure that your oppressors have left you, the common prayer that Christians, spoken by their bishop, offered in their gatherings in the second century:
“O all-powerful, unengendered, inaccessible God, the one true God, father of Christ thy only son, God of the paraclete, God of all, thou hast made the disciples of Christ doctors, etc.”[58]
“O all-powerful, uncreated, unreachable God, the one true God, father of Christ your only son, God of the Holy Spirit, God of all, you have made the disciples of Christ teachers, etc.”[58]
Here, clearly, is one sole God who commands Christ and the paraclete [Holy Ghost]. Judge for yourselves if that has any resemblance to the trinity and consubstantiality which were afterwards declared at Nicæa, in spite of the strong protest of eighteen bishops and two thousand priests.[59]
Here, it’s clear there is one true God who commands Christ and the Holy Spirit. Decide for yourselves if this resembles the Trinity and the idea of being of one substance that was later declared at Nicaea, despite the strong objections of eighteen bishops and two thousand priests.[59]
In another place (III., xvi.) the author of the Apostolic Constitutions, who is probably a bishop of the Christians at Rome, says expressly that the father is God above all.
In another place (III., xvi.) the author of the Apostolic Constitutions, likely a bishop of the Christians in Rome, clearly states that the father is God above all.
That is the doctrine of Paul, finding expression so frequently in his epistles. “We have peace in God through Our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans v., 1). “If through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many” (Romans v., 15). “We are heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ” (Romans viii., 17).[151] “Receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God” (Romans xv., 7). “To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever” (Romans xvi., 27). “That the God of Our Lord Jesus Christ, the father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom” (Ephesians i., 17).
That is the teaching of Paul, which appears often in his letters. “We have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Romans v., 1). “If one person’s sin brought death to many, how much more did God’s grace and the gift that comes by the grace of one man, Jesus Christ, overflow to many?” (Romans v., 15). “We are God’s children and co-heirs with Christ” (Romans viii., 17). [151] “Welcome each other, just as Christ welcomed you, for the glory of God” (Romans xv., 7). “To the only wise God, be glory through Jesus Christ forever” (Romans xvi., 27). “May the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the glorious Father, give you the Spirit of wisdom” (Ephesians i., 17).
Thus does the Jew-Christian Saul Paul always express himself, and thus is Jesus himself made to speak in the gospels. “My Father is greater than I” (John xiv., 28); that is to say, God can do what men cannot do. All the Jews said “my father” when they spoke of God.
Thus does the Jewish-Christian Saul Paul always express himself, and thus is Jesus made to speak in the gospels. “My Father is greater than I” (John xiv., 28); in other words, God can do what humans cannot do. All the Jews referred to God as “my father.”
The Lord’s Prayer begins with the words “Our Father.” Jesus said: “Of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only” (Matthew xxiv., 36); and “That is not mine to give, but for whom it is prepared by my Father” (Matthew xx., 23). It is also very remarkable that when Jesus awaited arrest, and sweated blood and water, he cried out: “Father, remove this cup from me” (Luke xxii., 42). No gospel has put into his mouth the blasphemy that he was God, or consubstantial with God.
The Lord’s Prayer starts with “Our Father.” Jesus said: “No one knows the day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, but only my Father” (Matthew xxiv., 36); and “It’s not mine to give, but for those it’s prepared for by my Father” (Matthew xx., 23). It’s also notable that when Jesus was waiting to be arrested, sweating blood and water, he cried out: “Father, take this cup away from me” (Luke xxii., 42). No gospel has ever recorded him saying the blasphemy that he was God or equal to God.
You will ask me, Romans, why and how he was made into a God in the course of time? I will ask you in turn why and how Bacchus, Perseus, Hercules, and Romulus were made gods? In their case, moreover, the sacrilege did not go so far as to give them the title of supreme god and creator. This blasphemy was reserved for the Christian outgrowth of the Jewish sect.
You might wonder, Romans, why and how he became a god over time? I'll ask you back why and how Bacchus, Perseus, Hercules, and Romulus were deified? In their cases, the offense never reached the point of calling them the supreme god and creator. That level of blasphemy was saved for the Christian offshoot of the Jewish sect.
[152]
[152]
Sixth Chief Imposture
I pass over the countless impostures of “The Travels of Simon Barjona,” the “Gospel of Simon Barjona,” his “Apocalypse,” the “Apocalypse” of Cerinthus (ridiculously attributed to John), the epistles of Barnaby, the “Gospel of the Twelve Apostles,” their liturgies, the “Canons of the Council of the Apostles,” the “Apostles’ Creed,” the “Travels of Matthew,” the “Travels of Thomas,” and so many other vagaries that are now recognised to be the work of forgers, who passed them off under venerated Christian names.
I overlook the numerous fabrications of “The Travels of Simon Barjona,” the “Gospel of Simon Barjona,” his “Apocalypse,” the “Apocalypse” of Cerinthus (absurdly credited to John), the letters of Barnaby, the “Gospel of the Twelve Apostles,” their liturgies, the “Canons of the Council of the Apostles,” the “Apostles’ Creed,” the “Travels of Matthew,” the “Travels of Thomas,” and so many other nonsense works that are now recognized as the creations of forgers, who presented them as if they were by respected Christian figures.
I will not insist much on the romance of the alleged Pope St. Clement, who calls himself the first successor of St. Peter. I will note only that Simon Barjona and he met an old man, who complained of the unfaithfulness of his wife, who had lain with his servant. Clement asks how he learned it. “By my wife’s horoscope,” said the good man, “and from my brother, with whom she wished to lie, but he would not.” From these words Clement recognised his father in the old man.[60] From Peter Clement learned that he was of the blood of the Cæsars. On such romances, Romans, was the papal power set up!
I won’t go into detail about the story of the so-called Pope St. Clement, who claims to be the first successor of St. Peter. I’ll just mention that Simon Barjona and he met an old man who was upset about his wife’s unfaithfulness, as she had been with his servant. Clement asked how he found out. “From my wife’s horoscope,” the man replied, “and from my brother, whom she wanted to be with, but he refused.” From these words, Clement realized that the old man was his father. [60] From Peter, Clement discovered that he was of the blood of the Cæsars. Such stories, Romans, are the foundation of papal power!
Seventh Chief Imposture
On the Supposed Pontificate of Simon Barjona, Called Peter
On the Alleged Papacy of Simon Barjona, Known as Peter
Who was the first to say that Simon, the poor[153] fisherman, came from Galilee to Rome, spoke Latin there (though he could not possibly know more than his native dialect), and in the end was pope of Rome for twenty-five years? It was a Syrian named Abdias, who lived about the end of the first century, and is said to have been bishop of Babylon (a good bishopric). He wrote in Syriac, and we have his work in a Latin translation by Julius the African. Listen well to what this intelligent writer says. He was an eye-witness, and his testimony is irrefragable.
Who was the first to say that Simon, the poor [153] fisherman, came from Galilee to Rome, spoke Latin there (even though he probably only knew his native dialect), and eventually became the pope of Rome for twenty-five years? It was a Syrian named Abdias, who lived around the end of the first century and is believed to have been the bishop of Babylon (a good bishopric). He wrote in Syriac, and we have his work in a Latin translation by Julius the African. Pay attention to what this insightful writer says. He was an eyewitness, and his testimony is indisputable.
Simon Barjona Peter, having, he says, raised to life Tabitha, or Dorcas, the sempstress of the apostles, and having been put in prison by the orders of King Herod (though there was no King Herod at the time); and an angel having opened the doors of the prison for him (after the custom of angels), met, in Cæsarea, the other Simon, of Samaria, known as the Magician (Magus), who also performed miracles. They began to defy each other. Simon the Samaritan went off to the Emperor Nero at Rome. Simon Barjona followed him, and the emperor received them excellently. A cousin of the emperor had died, and it was a question which of them could restore him to life. The Samaritan has the honour of opening the ceremony. He calls upon God, and the dead man gives signs of life and shakes his head. Simon Peter calls on Jesus Christ, and tells the dead man to rise; forthwith he does rise, and embraces Peter. Then follows the well-known story of the two dogs. Then Abdias tells how Simon flew in the air, and his rival Simon Peter brought him down. Simon the Magician broke his legs, and[154] Nero had Simon Peter crucified, head downwards, for breaking the legs of the other Simon.
Simon Peter Barjona claimed that he had brought Tabitha, also known as Dorcas, the seamstress for the apostles, back to life. He had indeed been imprisoned by King Herod's orders (even though there wasn’t a King Herod at that time), but an angel opened the prison doors for him, as angels tend to do. In Caesarea, he encountered another Simon, from Samaria, who was known as the Magician (Magus) and who also performed miracles. They began to challenge each other. The Samaritan Simon traveled to Emperor Nero in Rome. Simon Peter followed him, and the emperor welcomed them warmly. A cousin of the emperor had died, and the question arose about which of them could revive him. The Samaritan was given the honor of starting the ceremony. He called upon God, and the dead man showed signs of life and moved his head. Simon Peter then called on Jesus Christ, commanding the dead man to rise; immediately, the man stood up and embraced Peter. This led to the familiar story of the two dogs. Then Abdias recounted how Simon flew through the air, and his rival Simon Peter brought him down. Simon the Magician broke his legs, and Nero ordered Simon Peter to be crucified upside down for breaking the legs of the other Simon.
This harlequinade was described, not only by Abdias, but by some one named Marcellus, and by a certain Hegesippus, whom Eusebius often quotes in his history. Pray notice, judicious Romans, how this Simon Peter may have reigned spiritually in your city for twenty-five years. He came to it under Nero, according to the earliest writers of the Church; he died under Nero; and Nero reigned only thirteen years.
This performance was talked about, not just by Abdias, but also by someone named Marcellus and a certain Hegesippus, who Eusebius frequently references in his history. Please pay attention, wise Romans, to how this Simon Peter might have spiritually led your city for twenty-five years. He arrived there during Nero's time, according to the earliest Church writers; he died under Nero, and Nero's reign lasted only thirteen years.
Read the Acts of the Apostles. Is there any question therein of Peter going to Rome? Not the least mention. Do you not see that, when the fiction began that Peter was the first of the apostles, it was thought that the imperial city alone was worthy of him? See how clumsily you have been deluded in everything. Is it possible that the son of God, nay God himself, should have made use of a play on words, a ridiculous pun, to make Simon Barjona the head of his Church: “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock [petra] I will build my Church.” Had Barjona been called Pumpkin, Jesus might have said to him: “Thou art Pumpkin, and Pumpkin shall henceforward be the king of the fruits in my garden.”[61]
Read the Acts of the Apostles. Is there any mention of Peter going to Rome? Not at all. Don’t you see that when the idea emerged that Peter was the first of the apostles, it was believed that only the capital city deserved him? Look at how clumsily you’ve been misled about everything. Is it really possible that the Son of God, or even God himself, would resort to a play on words, a silly pun, to make Simon Barjona the leader of his Church: “You are Peter, and on this rock [petra] I will build my Church.” If Barjona had been called Pumpkin, Jesus might have said to him: “You are Pumpkin, and Pumpkin shall now be the king of the fruits in my garden.”[61]
For more than three hundred years the alleged successor of a Galilean peasant was unknown to Rome. Let us now see how the popes became your masters.
For over three hundred years, the supposed successor of a Galilean farmer was unknown to Rome. Let’s now look at how the popes became your rulers.
[155]
[155]
Eighth Imposture
No one who is acquainted with the history of the Greek and Latin Churches can be unaware that the metropolitan sees established their chief rights at the Council of Chalcedon, convoked in the year 451 by the order of the Emperor Marcian and of Pulcheria [his wife], and composed of six hundred and thirty bishops. The senators who presided in the emperor’s name had on their right the patriarchs of Alexandria and Jerusalem, on their left the patriarch of Constantinople and the deputies of the patriarch of Rome. It was in virtue of the canons of this Council that the episcopal sees shared the dignities of the cities in which they were situated. The bishops of the two imperial cities, Rome and Constantinople, were declared to be the first bishops, with equal prerogatives, by the celebrated twenty-eighth canon:
No one familiar with the history of the Greek and Latin Churches can overlook that the metropolitan sees established their primary rights at the Council of Chalcedon, called in 451 by Emperor Marcian and his wife Pulcheria, which included six hundred and thirty bishops. The senators who presided on the emperor’s behalf had the patriarchs of Alexandria and Jerusalem to their right, and the patriarch of Constantinople and representatives of the patriarch of Rome to their left. It was under the canons of this Council that the episcopal sees shared the honors of the cities they were in. The bishops of the two imperial cities, Rome and Constantinople, were declared to be the top bishops, with equal privileges, by the famous twenty-eighth canon:
“The fathers have justly granted prerogatives to the see of ancient Rome, as to a reigning city, and the 150 bishops of the first Council of Constantinople, very dear to God, have for the same reason given the same privileges to the new Rome; they have rightly thought that this city, in which the Emperor and Senate reside, should be equal to it in all ecclesiastical matters.”
“The leaders have rightly granted special rights to the ancient see of Rome, as it is an important city, and the 150 bishops from the first Council of Constantinople, very much favored by God, have similarly given these privileges to the new Rome. They believed it was correct that this city, where the Emperor and Senate are located, should have equal status in all church matters.”
The popes have always contested the authenticity of this canon; they have twisted and perverted its whole meaning. What did they do at length to evade this equality and gradually to destroy all the titles of subjection which placed them under the emperors like all other men? They forged the[156] famous donation of Constantine, which has been for many centuries so strictly regarded as genuine that it was a mortal and unpardonable sin to doubt it, and whoever did so incurred the greater excommunication by the very fact of doubting.
The popes have always challenged the authenticity of this canon; they have distorted and corrupted its entire meaning. What measures did they take in the end to avoid this equality and slowly eliminate all the claims of subservience that put them beneath the emperors like everyone else? They created the famous donation of Constantine, which has been considered genuine for many centuries to the point that questioning it was seen as a serious and unforgivable sin, and anyone who doubted it faced greater excommunication just for having doubts.
A very pretty thing was this donation of Constantine to Bishop Sylvester.
A really nice thing was this donation from Constantine to Bishop Sylvester.
“We,” says the Emperor, “with all our satraps and the whole Roman people, have thought it good to give to the successors of St. Peter a greater power than that of our serene majesty.” Do you not think, Romans, that the word “satrap” comes in very well there?
“We,” says the Emperor, “along with all our governors and the entire Roman people, have decided it’s best to give the successors of St. Peter more power than our serene majesty has.” Don’t you think, Romans, that the term “governor” fits perfectly here?
With equal authenticity, Constantine goes on, in this noble diploma, to say that he has put the Apostles Peter and Paul in large amber caskets; that he has built the churches of St. Peter and St. Paul; that he has given them vast domains in Judæa, Greece, Thrace, Asia, etc. (to maintain the luminary); that he has given to the pope his Lateran palace, with chamberlains and guards; and that, lastly, he gives him, as a pure donation for himself and his successors, the city of Rome, Italy, and all the western provinces; and all this is given to thank the Pope Sylvester for having cured him of leprosy, and having baptised him—though, in point of fact, he was baptised only on his death-bed, by Eusebius, bishop of Nicomedia.
With equal authenticity, Constantine states in this noble diploma that he has placed the Apostles Peter and Paul in large amber caskets; that he has built the churches of St. Peter and St. Paul; that he has granted them vast lands in Judea, Greece, Thrace, Asia, and so on (to support their importance); that he has given the pope his Lateran palace, complete with chamberlains and guards; and, finally, he gives him, as a genuine gift for himself and his successors, the city of Rome, Italy, and all the western provinces. All of this is given to thank Pope Sylvester for curing him of leprosy and baptizing him—though, in reality, he was baptized only on his deathbed by Eusebius, the bishop of Nicomedia.
Never was there a document more ridiculous from one end to the other, yet more accredited in the ignorant ages in which Europe was so long detained after the fall of your empire.
Never was there a document more absurd from start to finish, yet more accepted in the ignorant times when Europe was stuck for so long after the fall of your empire.
[157]
[157]
Ninth Imposture
I pass over the thousand and one little daily impostures to come at once to the great fraud of the Decretals.
I skip all the countless daily tricks to get straight to the big deception of the Decretals.
These false Decretals were spread everywhere in the time of Charlemagne. In these, Romans, the better to rob you of your liberty, the bishops are deprived of theirs; it is decreed that the bishop of Rome shall be their only judge. Certainly, if he is the sovereign of the bishops, he should soon be yours; and that is what happened. These false Decretals abolished the Councils, and even abolished your Senate, which became merely a court of justice, subject to the will of a priest. Here is the real source of the humiliation you have suffered. Your rights and privileges, so long maintained by your wisdom, could be wrested from you only by untruth. Only by lying to God and men did they succeed in making slaves of you; but they have never extinguished the love of liberty in your hearts. The greater the tyranny, the greater is that love. The sacred name of liberty is still heard in your conversations and gatherings, and in the very antechamber of the pope.
These fake Decretals spread everywhere during Charlemagne's time. In them, Romans, to better take away your freedom, the bishops lost theirs; it’s declared that only the bishop of Rome shall judge them. If he’s the leader of the bishops, he should soon be your leader too; and that’s exactly what happened. These fake Decretals got rid of the Councils and even eliminated your Senate, turning it into just a court of justice under a priest's control. This is the true source of the humiliation you’ve endured. Your rights and privileges, upheld by your wisdom for so long, could only be taken from you through lies. By deceiving both God and people, they managed to turn you into slaves; but they’ve never been able to extinguish your love for freedom. The greater the oppression, the stronger that love grows. The sacred name of liberty still rings out in your discussions and gatherings, and even in the very waiting room of the pope.
ARTICLE IX.
Cæsar was but your dictator; Augustus was content to be your general, consul, and tribune; Tiberius, Caligula, and Nero left you your elections, your prerogatives, and your dignities; even the barbarians respected them. You maintained your[158] municipal government. Not by the authority of your bishop, Gregory III., but of your own decision, you offered the dignity of patrician to the great Charles Martel, master of his king, conqueror of the Saracens in the year 741 of our faulty vulgar era.
César was just your dictator; Augustus was happy to be your general, consul, and tribune; Tiberius, Caligula, and Nero let you keep your elections, your rights, and your status; even the barbarians respected those. You kept your[158] local government. Not because of your bishop, Gregory III., but by your own choice, you gave the title of patrician to the great Charles Martel, master of his king, conqueror of the Saracens in the year 741 of our flawed common era.
Believe not that it was the Bishop Leo III. who made Charlemagne emperor; it is an absurd romance of the secretary Eginhard, a vile flatterer of the popes, who had won him. By what right and in what way could a subject bishop make an emperor? Emperors were created only by the people, or by the armies that took the place of the people.
Don't believe that it was Bishop Leo III who made Charlemagne emperor; that's just a silly story from the secretary Eginhard, a shameless flatterer of the popes, who was in his favor. What right or method could a subordinate bishop use to make someone an emperor? Emperors were made only by the people or by the armies that represented the people.
It was you, people of Rome, who used your rights; you who would no longer depend on a Greek emperor, who gave you no aid; you who appointed Charlemagne, or he would have been a usurper. The annalists of the time agree that all was arranged by Carolo and your leading officers, as is, indeed, most probable. Your bishop’s only share in it was to conduct an empty ceremony and receive rich presents. The only authority he had in your city was that of the prestige attaching to his mitre, his clergy, and his ability.
It was you, people of Rome, who exercised your rights; you who refused to rely on a Greek emperor who offered no help; you who chose Charlemagne, or he would have been a usurper. The historians of the time all agree that everything was organized by Charlemagne and your top officials, which is, in fact, quite likely. Your bishop’s only role in this was to lead a meaningless ceremony and accept valuable gifts. The only authority he had in your city came from the prestige of his title, his clergy, and his influence.
But while you gave yourselves to Charlemagne, you retained the election of your officers. The police was in your hands; you kept possession of the mole of Adrian, so absurdly called in later times the Castello Sant’ Angelo; and you were not wholly enslaved until your bishops seized that fortress.
But while you dedicated yourselves to Charlemagne, you kept the power to choose your own leaders. The police was under your control; you maintained possession of the mole of Adrian, which was confusingly named the Castello Sant’ Angelo in later times; and you weren't completely dominated until your bishops took over that fortress.
They made their way step by step to that supreme greatness, so expressly forbidden them by him whom they call their God, and of whom they dare to call themselves the vicars. They had never any jurisdiction[159] in Rome under the Othos. Excommunication and intrigue were their sole arms; and even when, in an age of anarchy, they became the real sovereigns, they never dared to assume the title. I defy the astutest of those fabricators of titles who abound in your court to find a single one in which the pope is described as prince by the grace of God. A strange princedom, when one fears to avow it!
They gradually approached that supreme greatness, which was explicitly forbidden to them by the one they call their God, and whom they boldly refer to as their representatives. They never held any authority in Rome under the Othos. Excommunication and manipulation were their only tools; and even when, during a chaotic time, they became the true rulers, they never dared to claim the title. I challenge the cleverest of those title-makers who thrive in your court to find a single instance where the pope is called a prince by the grace of God. What a strange princely power it is when one is afraid to acknowledge it!
The imperial cities of Germany, which have bishops, are free; and you, Romans, are not. The archbishop of Cologne has not even the right to sleep in that city; and your pope will hardly allow you to sleep in your own. The sultan of the Turks is far less despotic at Constantinople than the pope has become at Rome.
The imperial cities in Germany that have bishops are free, while you Romans are not. The archbishop of Cologne can't even sleep in that city; your pope barely allows you to rest in your own. The sultan of the Turks in Constantinople is much less oppressive than the pope has become in Rome.
You perish miserably in the shade of superb colonnades. Your noble and faded paintings, and your dozen gems of ancient sculpture, bring you neither a good dinner nor a good bed. The opulence is for your masters: the indigence is for you. The lot of a slave among the ancient Romans was a hundred times better than yours. He might acquire a large fortune; you are born serfs, you die serfs, and the only oil you have is that of the Last Anointing. Slaves in body and in soul, your tyrants do not even allow you to read, in your own tongue, the book on which they say your religion is founded.
You suffer needlessly in the shade of stunning colonnades. Your beautiful but faded paintings and your dozen ancient sculptures don’t provide you with a decent meal or a comfortable bed. The wealth belongs to your masters; the poverty belongs to you. Even a slave in ancient Rome had a better life than yours. He could build a significant fortune; you are born as serfs, you die as serfs, and the only oil you possess is from the Last Anointing. Enslaved in body and soul, your oppressors won’t even let you read, in your own language, the book that claims to be the foundation of your religion.
Awake, Romans, at the call of liberty, truth, and nature. The cry rings over Europe. You must hear it. Break the chains that bind your generous hands—the chains forged by tyranny in the den of imposture.
Awake, Romans, to the call of freedom, truth, and nature. The cry echoes across Europe. You need to hear it. Break the chains that bind your noble hands—the chains created by tyranny in the lair of deception.
[160]
[160]
THE SERMON OF THE FIFTY
Fifty cultivated, pious, and reasonable persons have, for a year past, met every Sunday in a large commercial town. They have prayers, and then a member of the society gives a discourse. They afterwards dine, and a collection for the poor is made after dinner. Each presides in turn, and it is the duty of the president to offer the prayer and give the sermon. Here are one of the prayers and one of the sermons.
Fifty thoughtful, devoted, and reasonable people have been meeting every Sunday for the past year in a large commercial town. They start with prayers, followed by a member of the group giving a talk. Afterward, they have lunch, and donations for the needy are collected after the meal. Everyone takes their turn to lead, and it’s the president’s job to say the prayer and give the sermon. Here is one of the prayers and one of the sermons.
If the seed of these words fall on good soil, it will assuredly bear fruit.
If the seed of these words lands on good soil, it will definitely bear fruit.
PRAYER
God of all the globes and stars, the one prayer that it is meet to offer to you is submission. How can we ask anything of him who arranged and enchained all things from the beginning? Yet if it is permitted to expose our needs to a father, preserve in our hearts this feeling of submission and a pure religion. Keep from us all superstition. Since there are those who insult you with unworthy sacrifices, abolish those infamous mysteries. Since there are those who dishonour the divinity with absurd fables, may those fables perish for ever. If the days of the prince and the magistrate were not[161] numbered from all eternity, give them length of days. Preserve the purity of our ways, the friendship of our brethren for each other, their goodwill towards all men, their obedience to the laws, and their wisdom in private life. Let them live and die in the worship of one God, the rewarder of good, the punisher of evil; a God that could not be born or die, nor have associates, but who has too many rebellious children in this world.
God of all the planets and stars, the one prayer we should offer to you is submission. How can we ask anything from the one who arranged and bound all things from the start? Yet, if we're allowed to share our needs with a father, let us maintain this sense of submission and a sincere faith in our hearts. Keep us away from all superstition. Since there are those who insult you with unworthy sacrifices, get rid of those shameful mysteries. Since some dishonor the divine with nonsensical stories, may those stories vanish forever. If the days of the prince and the magistrate were not[161] numbered from all eternity, grant them long lives. Preserve the integrity of our actions, the brotherly love among us, their goodwill towards all people, their respect for the laws, and their wisdom in their private lives. Let them live and die worshiping one God, who rewards good and punishes evil; a God who can neither be born nor die, nor have partners, but who has far too many rebellious children in this world.
SERMON
My brethren, religion is the secret voice of God speaking to men. It ought to unite men, not divide them; hence every religion that belongs to one people only is false. Ours is, in principle, that of the whole universe; for we worship a supreme being as all nations do, we practise the justice which all nations teach, and we reject all the untruths with which the nations reproach each other. At one with them in the principle which unites them, we differ from them in the things about which they are in conflict.
My friends, religion is the hidden voice of God speaking to people. It should bring people together, not create division; therefore, any religion that belongs to just one group is false. Ours, in essence, belongs to the entire universe; we worship a supreme being just like all nations do, we uphold the justice that all nations advocate, and we reject all the lies that nations accuse each other of. United with them in the principles that connect us, we differ from them on the issues where they argue.
The point on which all men of all times agree must be the centre of truth, and the points on which they all differ must be standards of falsehood. Religion must conform to morality, and, like it, be universal; hence every religion whose dogmas offend against morality is certainly false. It is under this twofold aspect of perversity and falseness that we will, in this discourse, examine the books of the Hebrews and of those who have succeeded them. Let us first see if these books conform[162] to morality; we shall then see if they have any shade of probability. The first two points will deal with the Old Testament; the third will discuss the New.
The things that people in all times agree on must represent the center of truth, while the things they disagree on must reflect falsehood. Religion should align with morality and, like it, should be universal; therefore, any religion whose beliefs clash with morality is definitely false. We will examine the writings of the Hebrews and their successors through this lens of wrongdoing and falsehood. First, let's see if these writings align with morality; then we will assess their credibility. The first two points will focus on the Old Testament, while the third will address the New.
First Point
You know, my brethren, what horror fell on us when we read together the writings of the Hebrews, confining our attention to those features which offend against purity, charity, good faith, justice, and reason—features which one not only finds in every chapter, but, unhappily, one finds consecrated in them.
You know, my friends, what horror came over us when we read the writings of the Hebrews together, focusing on those aspects that go against purity, kindness, honesty, fairness, and reason—issues that not only appear in every chapter but, unfortunately, are also made sacred in them.
First, to say nothing of the extravagant injustice which they venture to ascribe to the supreme being, in endowing a serpent with speech in order to seduce a woman and her innocent posterity, let us run over in succession all the historical horrors which outrage nature and good sense. One of the patriarchs, Lot, the nephew of Abraham, receives in his house two angels disguised as pilgrims; the inhabitants of Sodom entertain impure desires of these angels; Lot, who had two daughters promised in marriage, offers to abandon them to the people instead of the two strangers. These young women must have been strangely familiar with evil ways, since the first thing they do after the destruction of their town by a rain of fire, and after their mother has been changed into a pillar of salt, is to intoxicate their father on two consecutive nights, in order to sleep with him in succession. It is an imitation of the ancient Arabic legend of Cyniras[163] and Myrrha. But in this more decent legend Myrrha is punished for her crime, while the daughters of Lot are rewarded with what is, in Jewish eyes, the greatest and dearest blessing: they become the mothers of a numerous posterity.
First, not to mention the outrageous injustice they attribute to the supreme being, allowing a serpent to speak in order to seduce a woman and her innocent descendants, let’s go through the historical horrors that defy nature and common sense. One of the patriarchs, Lot, who is Abraham's nephew, welcomes two angels in disguise as travelers into his home; the people of Sodom have immoral intentions towards these angels. Lot, who has two daughters promised in marriage, offers to hand them over to the crowd instead of the two strangers. These young women must have been very accustomed to wickedness since the first thing they do after their town is destroyed by fire and after their mother turns into a pillar of salt is to get their father drunk on two consecutive nights so they can sleep with him in turn. This mirrors the ancient Arabic tale of Cyniras[163] and Myrrha. However, in that more respectable story, Myrrha is punished for her wrongdoing, whereas Lot's daughters are rewarded with what is, in Jewish tradition, the greatest and most cherished blessing: they become the mothers of a large lineage.
We will not insist on the falsehood of Isaac, the father of the just, who says that his wife is his sister; whether he was merely repeating the falsehood of Abraham, or Abraham was really guilty of taking his sister to wife. But let us dwell for a moment on the patriarch Jacob, who is offered to us as a model man. He compels his brother, who is dying of hunger, to give up his birthright for a dish of lentils. He afterwards deceives his aged father on his death-bed. After deceiving his father, he deceives and robs his father-in-law Laban. Not content with wedding two sisters, he lies with all his servants; and God blesses this licentiousness and trickery. Who are the children of such a father? His daughter Dinah pleases a prince of Sichem, and it is probable that she loves the prince, since she lies with him. The prince asks her in marriage, and she is promised on condition that he and all his people are circumcised. The prince accepts the condition; but as soon as he and his people undergo this painful operation—which, nevertheless, leaves them strong enough to defend themselves—Jacob’s family murder all the men of Sichem and enslave their women and children.
We won’t argue about the dishonesty of Isaac, the father of the righteous, who claims that his wife is his sister; whether he was just repeating Abraham’s lie or if Abraham really did marry his sister. But let’s take a moment to consider the patriarch Jacob, who is presented to us as a role model. He forces his starving brother to give up his birthright for a bowl of lentils. Later, he tricks his elderly father on his deathbed. After deceiving his father, he also cheats and robs his father-in-law Laban. Not satisfied with marrying two sisters, he sleeps with all his servant women, and God supports this immorality and deceit. Who are the children of such a father? His daughter Dinah catches the eye of a prince from Sichem, and it seems likely that she loves him since she sleeps with him. The prince asks for her hand in marriage, and she’s promised to him on the condition that he and all his people get circumcised. The prince agrees to the condition, but as soon as he and his people go through this painful procedure—which, however, still leaves them strong enough to defend themselves—Jacob’s family kills all the men of Sichem and enslaves their women and children.
We have in our infancy heard the story of Pelopæus. This incestuous abomination is repeated in Judah, the patriarch and father of the first tribe. He lies with his daughter-in-law, and then wishes[164] to have her killed. The book declares that then Joseph, a child of this vagabond family, is sold into Egypt, and that, foreigner as he is, he is made first minister as a reward for explaining a dream. What a first minister he was, compelling a whole nation to enslave itself, during a time of famine, to obtain food! What magistrate among us would, in time of famine, dare to propose so abominable a bargain, and what nation would accept it? Let us not stay to examine how seventy members of the family of Joseph, who settled in Egypt, could in two hundred and fifteen years increase to six hundred thousand fighting men, without counting the women, old men, and children, which would make a total of more than two millions. Let us not discuss how it is that the text has four hundred and thirty years, when the same text has given two hundred and fifteen. The infinite number of contradictions, which are the seal of imposture, is not the point which we are considering. Let us likewise pass over the ridiculous prodigies of Moses and of Pharaoh’s magicians, and all the miracles wrought to give the Jewish people a wretched bit of poor country, which they afterwards purchase by blood and crime, instead of giving them the fertile soil of Egypt, where they were. Let us confine ourselves to the frightful iniquity of their ways.
We learned early on about the story of Pelopæus. This terrible act of incest is echoed in Judah, the patriarch and father of the first tribe. He sleeps with his daughter-in-law and then wants her killed. The book says that then Joseph, a member of this troubled family, is sold into Egypt, and despite being a foreigner, he becomes the prime minister for interpreting a dream. What a prime minister he was, forcing an entire nation to enslave itself during a famine just to get food! What official among us would even think about proposing such a horrible deal during a time of famine, and what nation would accept it? We shouldn’t linger on how seventy members of Joseph's family settled in Egypt and grew to six hundred thousand fighting men in just two hundred and fifteen years, without including women, old men, and children, which would bring the total to over two million. We also won’t discuss why the text states four hundred and thirty years when it also mentions two hundred and fifteen. The countless contradictions that signal deceit aren’t the focus here. Let’s also skip over the ridiculous miracles of Moses and Pharaoh’s magicians, and all the wonders performed to grant the Jewish people a miserable piece of land, which they later acquired through blood and crime, instead of giving them the fertile land of Egypt where they were. Let’s focus on the terrible injustices of their actions.
Their God had made a thief of Jacob, and he now makes thieves of the entire people. He orders his people to steal and take away with them all the gold and silver vessels and utensils of the Egyptians. Behold these wretches, to the number of six hundred thousand fighting men, instead of taking[165] up arms like men of spirit, flying like brigands led by their God. If their God had wished to give them a good country, he might have given them Egypt. He does not, however; he leads them into a desert. They might have fled by the shortest route, yet they go far out of their way to cross the Red Sea dry-foot. After this fine miracle Moses’ own brother makes them another god, and this god is a calf. To punish his brother Moses commands certain priests to kill their sons, brothers, and fathers; and they kill twenty-three thousand Jews, who let themselves be slain like cattle.
Their God turned Jacob into a thief, and now he’s turning the whole nation into thieves. He commands his people to steal all the gold and silver items from the Egyptians. Look at these miserable people, six hundred thousand fighting men, instead of standing up like brave men, they run away like outlaws led by their God. If their God wanted to give them a good land, he could have just given them Egypt. But he doesn’t; he leads them into a desert. They could have escaped by the quickest route, yet they go way out of their way to cross the Red Sea on dry land. After this amazing miracle, Moses’ own brother creates another god for them, and this god is a calf. To punish his brother, Moses orders certain priests to kill their sons, brothers, and fathers; and they end up killing twenty-three thousand Jews, who let themselves be slaughtered like cattle.
After this butchery it is not surprising to hear that this abominable people sacrifices human victims to its god, whom it calls Adonai, borrowing the name of Adonis from the Phœnicians. The twenty-ninth verse of chapter xxvii. of Leviticus expressly forbids the redemption of those who are destined for sacrifice, and it is in virtue of this cannibalistic law that Jephthah, some time afterwards, offers up his own daughter.
After this slaughter, it’s not shocking to learn that this horrific people sacrifices human victims to their god, whom they call Adonai, taking the name from the Phoenician god Adonis. The twenty-ninth verse of chapter 27 of Leviticus explicitly prohibits the redemption of those meant for sacrifice, and it is based on this cannibalistic law that Jephthah, some time later, sacrifices his own daughter.
It was not enough to slay twenty-three thousand men for a calf; we have again twenty-four thousand sacrificed for having intercourse with idolatrous women. It is, my brethren, a worthy prelude and example of persecution on the ground of religion.
It wasn't enough to kill twenty-three thousand men for a calf; now we have twenty-four thousand sacrificed for having relationships with idol-worshiping women. This, my friends, is a significant example of persecution based on religious beliefs.
This people advances in the deserts and rocks of Palestine. Here is your splendid country, God says to them. Slay all the inhabitants, kill all the male infants, make an end of their married women, keep the young girls for yourselves. All this is carried out to the letter, according to the Hebrew books; and we should shudder at the account, if the text[166] did not add that the Jews found in the camp of the Midianites 675,000 sheep, 62,000 cattle, 61,000 asses, and 32,000 girls. Happily, the absurdity undoes the barbarism. Once more, however, I am not concerned here with what is ridiculous and impossible; I select only what is execrable. Having passed the Jordan dry-shod, as they crossed the sea, we find our people in the promised land.
This group moves through the deserts and rocky areas of Palestine. “Here is your wonderful land,” God tells them. “Kill all the inhabitants, execute all the male infants, eliminate their married women, and keep the young girls for yourselves.” All of this is carried out precisely, according to the Hebrew texts; and we would be horrified by the account, except the text[166] mentions that the Jews discovered in the Midianite camp 675,000 sheep, 62,000 cattle, 61,000 donkeys, and 32,000 girls. Thankfully, the absurdity counteracts the barbarism. Once more, however, I am not focused on what is ridiculous and impossible; I only highlight what is abhorrent. After crossing the Jordan on dry land, like they did with the sea, our people find themselves in the promised land.
The first person to let in this holy people, by an act of treachery, is Rahab, a strange character for God to associate with himself. He levels the walls of Jericho at the sound of the trumpet; the holy people enters the town—to which it had no right, on its own confession—and slays the men, women, and children. Let us pass over the other carnages, the crucifixion of kings, the supposed wars against the giants of Gaza and Ascalon, and the murder of those who could not pronounce the word “Shibboleth.”
The first person to welcome this holy people, through an act of betrayal, is Rahab, an unexpected figure for God to be linked with. He brings down the walls of Jericho at the sound of the trumpet; the holy people enters the town—where they admitted they had no right to go—and kills the men, women, and children. Let's skip over the other massacres, the execution of kings, the alleged battles against the giants of Gaza and Ascalon, and the killing of those who couldn't say the word "Shibboleth."
Listen to this fine story.
Listen to this great story.
A Levite, with his wife, arrives on his ass at Gibeah, in the tribe of Benjamin. Some of the Benjamites, who are bent on committing the sin of sodomy with the Levite, turn their brutality upon the woman, who dies of the violence. Were the culprits punished? Not at all. The eleven tribes slaughtered the whole tribe of Benjamin; only six hundred men escaped. But the eleven tribes are afterwards sorry to see a tribe perish, and, to restore it, they exterminate the inhabitants of one of their own towns in order to take from it six hundred girls, whom they give to the six hundred Benjamites who survive to perpetuate this splendid race.
A Levite and his wife arrive on his donkey at Gibeah, in the tribe of Benjamin. Some of the Benjamites, intent on committing the sin of sodomy with the Levite, turn their violence on the woman, who dies from the attack. Were the offenders punished? Not at all. The eleven tribes then slaughter the entire tribe of Benjamin; only six hundred men manage to escape. However, the eleven tribes later feel regret over the loss of a tribe and, to help restore it, they wipe out the inhabitants of one of their own towns to take six hundred girls, whom they give to the six hundred surviving Benjamites to continue this remarkable lineage.
[167]
[167]
How many crimes committed in the name of the Lord! We will give only that of the man of God (Ehud). The Jews, having come so far to conquer, are subject to the Philistines. In spite of the Lord, they have sworn obedience to King Eglon. A holy Jew, named Ehud, asks permission to speak in private with the king on the part of God. The king does not fail to grant the audience. Ehud assassinates him, and his example has been used many times by Christians to betray, destroy, or massacre so many sovereigns.
How many crimes have been committed in the name of the Lord! Let’s focus on the story of the man of God, Ehud. The Jews, having come this far to conquer, are under the control of the Philistines. Despite their faith in the Lord, they have pledged loyalty to King Eglon. A righteous Jew named Ehud asks to speak privately with the king on behalf of God. The king readily allows the meeting. Ehud then assassinates him, and his example has often been used by Christians to betray, destroy, or massacre many rulers.
At length this chosen nation, which had thus been directed by God himself, desires to have a king; which greatly displeases the priest Samuel. The first Jewish king renews the custom of immolating men. Saul prudently enjoined that his soldiers should not eat on the day they fought the Philistines, to give them more vigour; he swore to the Lord that he would immolate to him any man who ate. Happily, the people were wiser than he; they would not suffer the king’s son to be sacrificed for eating a little honey. But listen, my brethren, to this most detestable, yet most consecrated, act. It is said that Saul takes prisoner a king of the country, named Agag. He did not kill his prisoner; he acted as is usual in humane and civilised nations. What happened? The Lord is angry, and Samuel, priest of the Lord, says to Saul: “You are reprobate for having spared a king who surrendered to you.” And the priestly butcher at once cuts Agag into pieces. What would you say, my brethren, if, when the Emperor Charles V. had a French king in his hands, his chaplain came and said to him: “You[168] are damned for not killing Francis I.,” and proceeded to cut the French king to pieces before the eyes of the emperor?
At last, this chosen nation, which had been guided by God himself, wanted a king; this greatly upset the priest Samuel. The first Jewish king revived the practice of sacrificing people. Saul wisely ordered his soldiers not to eat on the day they fought the Philistines to keep their energy up; he swore to the Lord that anyone who ate would be sacrificed. Fortunately, the people were smarter than he was; they wouldn't let the king’s son be sacrificed just for eating a bit of honey. But listen, my friends, to this most detestable, yet most sacred act. It’s said that Saul captured a king from the region named Agag. He didn’t kill his prisoner; he acted like most humane and civilized nations would. What happened? The Lord was angry, and Samuel, the priest of the Lord, said to Saul: “You are rejected for sparing a king who surrendered to you.” And then the priestly butcher immediately chopped Agag into pieces. What would you think, my friends, if, when Emperor Charles V. had a French king in his grasp, his chaplain came and said to him: “You are condemned for not killing Francis I.,” and then proceeded to cut the French king into pieces right in front of the emperor?
What will you say of the holy King David, the king who found favour in the eyes of the God of the Jews, and merited to be an ancestor of the Messiah? This good king is at first a brigand, capturing and pillaging all he finds. Among others, he despoils a rich man named Nabal, marries his wife, and flies to King Achish. During the night he descends upon the villages of King Achish, his benefactor, with fire and sword. He slaughters men, women, and children, says the sacred text, lest there be any one left to take the news. When he is made king he ravishes the wife of Uriah, and has the husband put to death; and it is from this adulterous homicide that the Messiah—God himself—descends. What blasphemy! This David, who thus becomes an ancestor of God as a reward of his horrible crime, is punished for the one good and wise action which he did. There is no good and prudent prince who ought not to know the number of his people, as the shepherd should know the number of his flock. David has them enumerated—though we are not told what the number was—and for making this wise and useful enumeration a prophet comes from God to give him the choice of war, pestilence, or famine.
What can you say about the holy King David, the king who found favor in the eyes of the God of the Jews and became an ancestor of the Messiah? This good king starts off as a bandit, capturing and plundering everything in sight. Among his victims is a wealthy man named Nabal, whose wife he marries before fleeing to King Achish. That night, he attacks the villages of King Achish, his benefactor, with fire and sword. He kills men, women, and children, the sacred text states, to leave no witnesses. Once he becomes king, he takes the wife of Uriah and has her husband killed; and it’s from this adulterous act that the Messiah—God himself—comes. What blasphemy! This David, who becomes an ancestor of God as a reward for his terrible crime, is punished for the one good and wise thing he did. There’s no wise prince who shouldn’t know the count of his people, just as a shepherd should know his flock. David has them counted—though we aren’t told the number—and for this wise and beneficial counting, a prophet comes from God to give him the choice of war, plague, or famine.
Let us not linger, my dear brethren, over the numberless barbarities of the kings of Judah and Israel—their murders and outrages, mixed up always with ridiculous stories; though even the ridiculous in them is always bloody, and not even the prophet[169] Elisha is free from barbarism. This worthy devotee has forty children devoured by bears because the innocent youngsters had called him “bald.” Let us leave this atrocious nation in the Babylonian captivity and in its bondage to the Romans, with all the fine promises of their god Adonis or Adonai, who had so often promised the Jews the sovereignty of the earth. In fine, under the wise government of the Romans, a king is born to the Hebrews. You know, my brethren, who this king, shilo, or Messiah is; it is he who, after being at first numbered among the prophets without a mission, who, though not priests, made a profession of inspiration, was, after some centuries, regarded as a god. We need go no farther; let us see on what pretexts, what facts, what miracles, what prophecies—in a word, on what foundation, this disgusting and abominable history is based.
Let’s not dwell, my dear friends, on the countless atrocities of the kings of Judah and Israel—their murders and violence, always mixed with absurd stories; though even the absurdity in them is always bloody, and not even the prophet[169] Elisha is exempt from brutality. This devoted man had forty children torn apart by bears just because the innocent kids called him “bald.” Let’s leave this horrific nation in Babylonian captivity and in its subjugation to the Romans, with all the grand promises of their god Adonis or Adonai, who so often assured the Jews of their domination over the earth. Ultimately, under the wise rule of the Romans, a king is born to the Hebrews. You know, my friends, who this king, shilo, or Messiah is; he who, after initially being counted among the prophets without a mission, who, although not priests, claimed to have inspiration, was, after several centuries, viewed as a god. We don’t need to go any further; let’s examine what pretexts, what facts, what miracles, what prophecies—in short, on what basis, this disgusting and detestable story is built.
Second Point
O God, if thou thyself didst descend upon the earth, and didst command me to believe this tissue of murders, thefts, assassinations, and incests committed by thy order and in thy name, I should say to thee: No; thy sanctity cannot ask me to acquiesce in these horrible things that outrage thee. Thou seekest, no doubt, to try me.
O God, if you descended to earth and commanded me to believe in this web of murders, thefts, assassinations, and incest committed by your order and in your name, I would say to you: No; your holiness cannot ask me to accept these horrible things that outrage you. You must be trying to test me.
How, then, my virtuous and enlightened hearers, could we accept this frightful story on the wretched evidence which is offered in support of it?
How, then, my virtuous and enlightened listeners, could we accept this terrifying story based on the terrible evidence presented to support it?
Run briefly over the books that have been falsely attributed to Moses. I say falsely, since it is not[170] possible for Moses to have written about things that happened long after his time. None of us would believe that the memoirs of William, Prince of Orange, were written with his own hand if there were allusions in these memoirs to things that happened after his death. Let us see what is narrated in the name of Moses. First, God created the light, which he calls “day”; then the darkness, which he calls “night,” and it was the first day. Thus there were days before the sun was made.
Run briefly through the books that have been incorrectly attributed to Moses. I say incorrectly because it's impossible for Moses to have written about events that occurred long after his time. None of us would believe that the memoirs of William, Prince of Orange, were written by him if there were references in those memoirs to events that happened after his death. Let's look at what is described in the name of Moses. First, God created light, which he calls “day”; then the darkness, which he calls “night,” and that was the first day. So there were days before the sun was created.
On the sixth day God makes man and woman; but the author, forgetting that woman has been made already, afterwards derives her from one of Adam’s ribs. Adam and Eve are put in a garden from which four rivers issue; and of these rivers there are two, the Euphrates and the Nile, which have their sources a thousand miles from each other. The serpent then spoke like a man; it was the most cunning of animals. It persuades the woman to eat an apple, and so has her driven from paradise. The human race increases, and the children of God fall in love with the daughters of men. There were giants on the earth, and God was sorry that he had made man. He determined to exterminate him by a flood; but wished to save Noah, and ordered him to make a vessel of poplar wood, three hundred cubits in length. Into this vessel were to be brought seven pairs of all the clean animals, and two pairs of the unclean. It was necessary to feed them during the ten months that the water covered the earth. You can imagine what would be needed to feed fourteen elephants, fourteen camels, fourteen buffaloes, and as many horses, asses, deer, serpents,[171] ostriches—in a word, more than two thousand species.[62] You will ask me whence came the water to cover the whole earth and rise fifteen cubits above the highest mountains? The text replies that it came from the cataracts of heaven. Heaven knows where these cataracts are. After the deluge God enters into an alliance with Noah and with all the animals; and in confirmation of this alliance he institutes the rainbow.
On the sixth day, God created man and woman; but the author, forgetting that woman was already created, later claims she came from one of Adam's ribs. Adam and Eve are placed in a garden that has four rivers flowing from it; two of these rivers, the Euphrates and the Nile, originate a thousand miles apart. Then the serpent, the most cunning of animals, spoke like a human. It convinces the woman to eat an apple, resulting in their expulsion from paradise. The human race grows, and the children of God fall in love with the daughters of men. Giants exist on the earth, and God regrets having made man. He decides to wipe them out with a flood but wants to save Noah, instructing him to build a vessel from poplar wood, three hundred cubits long. This vessel is to hold seven pairs of all the clean animals and two pairs of the unclean ones. Feeding them for the ten months that the water covered the earth is essential. Just consider what it takes to feed fourteen elephants, fourteen camels, fourteen buffaloes, and the same number of horses, donkeys, deer, snakes, and ostriches—in total, more than two thousand species. You might wonder where the water came from to cover the entire earth and rise fifteen cubits above the tallest mountains. The text says it came from the waterfalls of heaven. Heaven knows where these waterfalls are. After the flood, God makes a covenant with Noah and all the animals, and as a sign of this covenant, He creates the rainbow.
Those who wrote these things were not, as you perceive, great physicists. However, here is Noah with a religion given to him by God, and this religion is neither Jewish nor Christian. The posterity of Noah seeks to build a tower that shall reach to heaven. A fine enterprise! But God fears it, and causes the workers suddenly to speak several different tongues, and they disperse. The whole is written in this ancient oriental vein.
Those who wrote these things were not, as you might think, great physicists. However, here is Noah with a religion given to him by God, and this religion is neither Jewish nor Christian. The descendants of Noah try to build a tower that will reach heaven. What an ambitious project! But God is afraid of it and makes the workers suddenly speak different languages, causing them to scatter. The entire story is written in this ancient Eastern style.
A rain of fire converts towns into a lake; Lot’s wife is changed into a salt statue; Jacob fights all night with an angel, and is hurt in the leg; Joseph, sold as a slave into Egypt, is made first minister because he explains a dream. Seventy members of the family settle in Egypt, and in two hundred and fifteen years, as we saw, multiply into two millions. It is these two million Hebrews who fly from Egypt, and go the longest way in order to have the pleasure of crossing the sea dry-shod.
A rain of fire turns towns into a lake; Lot’s wife becomes a statue of salt; Jacob wrestles with an angel all night and gets hurt in the leg; Joseph, sold as a slave in Egypt, becomes the top minister because he interprets a dream. Seventy family members settle in Egypt, and in two hundred and fifteen years, as we saw, they grow into two million. It is these two million Hebrews who escape from Egypt and take the longest route just to enjoy crossing the sea on dry ground.
But there is nothing surprising about this miracle. Pharaoh’s magicians performed some very fine miracles. Like Moses, they changed a rod into[172] a serpent, which is a very simple matter. When Moses changed water into blood, they did the same. When he brought frogs into existence, they imitated him. But they were beaten when it came to the plague of lice; on that subject the Jews knew more than other nations.
But there's nothing surprising about this miracle. Pharaoh’s magicians performed some impressive tricks. Like Moses, they turned a staff into a serpent, which is an easy feat. When Moses turned water into blood, they did the same. When he summoned frogs, they copied him. But they couldn't compare when it came to the plague of lice; on that topic, the Jews had more knowledge than other nations.
In the end Adonai causes the death of each first-born in Egypt in order to allow his people to leave in peace. The sea divides to let them pass; it was the least that could be done on such an occasion. The remainer is on the same level. The people cry out in the desert. Some of the husbands complain of their wives; at once a water is found which causes any woman who has forfeited her honour to swell and burst. They have neither bread nor paste; quails and manna are rained on them. Their garments last forty years, and grow with the children. Apparently clothes descend from heaven for the new-born children.
In the end, God causes the death of every first-born in Egypt to let His people leave in peace. The sea parts to let them cross; it was the least that could be done on such an occasion. The rest is on the same level. The people cry out in the desert. Some of the husbands complain about their wives; immediately, a water is found that makes any woman who has lost her honor swell and burst. They have neither bread nor dough; quails and manna fall from the sky for them. Their clothes last forty years and grow with the children. Apparently, clothes come down from heaven for the newborn.
A prophet of the district seeks to curse the people, but his ass opposes the project, together with an angel, and the ass speaks very reasonably and at great length to the prophet.
A local prophet wants to curse the people, but his donkey stands in his way, along with an angel. The donkey talks sensibly and at great length to the prophet.
When they attack a town, the walls fall at the sound of trumpets; just as Amphion built walls to the sound of the flute. But the finest miracle is when five Amorite kings—that is to say, five village sheiks—attempt to oppose the ravages of Joshua. They are not merely vanquished and cut to pieces, but the Lord sends a great rain of stones upon the fugitives. Even that is not enough. A few escape, and, in order to give the Israelites time to pursue them, nature suspends its eternal laws.[173] The sun halts at Gibeon, and the moon at Aijalon. We do not quite understand how the moon comes in, but the books of Joshua leave no room for doubt as to the fact. Now let us pass to other miracles, and go on to Samson, who is depicted as a famous plunderer, a friend of God. Samson routs a thousand Philistines with the jawbone of an ass, because he is not shaved, and ties by the tails three hundred foxes which he found in a certain place.
When they attack a town, the walls crumble at the sound of trumpets, just like Amphion built walls to the sound of the flute. But the greatest miracle is when five Amorite kings—that is, five village leaders—try to resist Joshua’s devastation. They are not only defeated and killed, but the Lord hurls a massive rain of stones onto the fleeing enemies. Even that isn’t enough. A few manage to escape, and to give the Israelites time to chase them, nature pauses its usual laws. The sun stops in Gibeon, and the moon halts in Aijalon. We don’t fully understand how the moon is involved, but the books of Joshua leave no doubt about it. Now let’s move on to other miracles, like Samson, who is portrayed as a renowned raider and a friend of God. Samson defeats a thousand Philistines with the jawbone of a donkey because he hasn’t been shaven, and he ties together three hundred foxes by their tails that he finds in a certain spot.[173]
There is hardly a page that does not contain similar stories. In one place it is the shade of Samuel appearing in response to the voice of a witch; in another it is the shadow on a sun-dial (assuming that these miserable folk had sun-dials) receding ten degrees at the prayer of Hezekiah, who prudently asks for this sign. God gives him the alternatives of advancing or retarding the hour, and Dr. Hezekiah thinks that it is not difficult to put the shadow on, but very difficult to put it back.
There’s barely a page that doesn’t have similar stories. In one part, it’s the ghost of Samuel appearing at the call of a witch; in another, it’s the shadow on a sundial (assuming these unfortunate people even had sundials) moving ten degrees back at the request of Hezekiah, who wisely asks for this sign. God offers him the choice of moving the hour forward or backward, and Dr. Hezekiah believes that moving the shadow forward is easy, but moving it back is very difficult.
Elias rises to heaven in a fiery chariot; children sing in a fiery furnace. I should never come to an end if I wished to enter into all the details of the unheard-of extravagances that swarm in this book. Never was common-sense assailed with such indecency and fury.
Elias ascends to heaven in a fiery chariot; kids sing in a fiery furnace. I could go on forever if I wanted to dive into all the surprising craziness that fills this book. Never has common sense been attacked with such indecency and rage.
Such is, from one end to the other, the Old Testament, the father of the New, a father who disavows his child and regards it as a rebellious bastard; for the Jews, faithful to the law of Moses, regard with detestation the Christianity that has been reared on the ruins of their law. The Christians, however, have with great subtlety sought to justify the New Testament by the Old. The two[174] religions thus fight each other with the same weapons; they invoke the same prophets and appeal to the same predictions.
Such is, from one end to the other, the Old Testament, the father of the New, a father who disowns his child and sees it as a rebellious outcast; for the Jews, true to the law of Moses, look upon the Christianity that has emerged from the ruins of their law with disdain. The Christians, on the other hand, have cleverly tried to justify the New Testament using the Old. The two [174] religions thus battle one another with the same tools; they call upon the same prophets and reference the same prophecies.
Will the ages to come, which will have seen the passing of these follies, yet may, unhappily, witness the rise of others not less unworthy of God and men, believe that Judaism and Christianity based their claims on such foundations and such prophecies? What prophecies! Listen. The prophet Isaiah is summoned by Ahaz, king of Judah, to make certain predictions to him, in the vain and superstitious manner of the East. These prophets were, as you know, men who earned more or less of a living by divination; there were many like them in Europe in the last century, especially among the common people. King Ahaz, besieged in Jerusalem by Shalmaneser, who had taken Samaria, demanded of the soothsayer a prophecy and a sign. Isaiah said to him: This is the sign:
Will future generations, who will look back on these crazes, unfortunately witness the emergence of others just as unworthy of God and humanity? Will they really believe that Judaism and Christianity based their claims on such shaky foundations and questionable prophecies? What prophecies! Listen. The prophet Isaiah is called by Ahaz, king of Judah, to make certain predictions for him in the vain and superstitious style typical of the East. These prophets were, as you know, individuals who made a living by fortune-telling; there were many like them in Europe just a century ago, especially among the common folk. King Ahaz, besieged in Jerusalem by Shalmaneser, who had captured Samaria, asked the seer for a prophecy and a sign. Isaiah told him: This is the sign:
“A girl will conceive, and will bear a child who shall be called Emmanuel. He shall eat butter and honey until the day when he shall reject evil and choose good; and before this child is of age, the land which thou detestest shall be forsaken by its two kings; and the Lord shall hiss for the flies that are on the banks of the streams of Egypt and Assyria; and the Lord will take a razor, and shave the King of Assyria; he will shave his head and the hair of his feet.”
“A girl will conceive and give birth to a child who will be called Emmanuel. He will eat butter and honey until the day he learns to reject evil and choose good; and before this child is grown, the land you hate will be abandoned by its two kings; and the Lord will call for the flies that are by the rivers of Egypt and Assyria; and the Lord will take a razor and shave the King of Assyria; he will shave his head and the hair on his feet.”
After this splendid prophecy, recorded in Isaiah, but of which there is not a word in Kings, the prophet orders him first to write on a large roll, which they hasten to seal. He urges the king to[175] press to the plunder of his enemies, and then ensures the birth of the predicted child. Instead of calling it Emmanuel, however, he gives it the name of Maher Salabas. This, my brethren, is the passage which Christians have distorted in favour of their Christ; this is the prophecy that set up Christianity. The girl to whom the prophet ascribes a child is incontestably the Virgin Mary.[63] Maher Salabas is Jesus Christ. As to the butter and honey, I am unaware what it means. Each soothsayer promises the Jews deliverance when they are captive; and this deliverance is, according to the Christians, the heavenly Jerusalem, and the Church of our time. Prophecy is everything with the Jews; with the Christians miracle is everything, and all the prophecies are figures of Jesus Christ.
After this amazing prophecy, noted in Isaiah, but with no mention in Kings, the prophet tells him to first write it on a large scroll, which they quickly seal. He urges the king to take advantage of his enemies' defeat and then guarantees the birth of the foretold child. However, instead of naming it Emmanuel, he calls it Maher Salabas. This, my friends, is the passage that Christians have twisted to support their belief in Christ; this is the prophecy that gave rise to Christianity. The young woman to whom the prophet attributes a child is undeniably the Virgin Mary. Maher Salabas is Jesus Christ. As for the butter and honey, I'm not sure what that means. Every prophet promises the Jews freedom while they are in captivity; and this freedom is, according to Christians, the heavenly Jerusalem and the Church of our times. Prophecy means everything to the Jews; for Christians, miracles are everything, and all prophecies are representations of Jesus Christ.
Here, my brethren, is one of these fine and striking prophecies. The great prophet Ezekiel sees a wind from the north, and four animals, and wheels of chrysolite full of eyes; and the Lord says to him: “Rise, eat a book, and then depart.”
Here, my friends, is one of these amazing and powerful prophecies. The great prophet Ezekiel sees a wind from the north, four creatures, and wheels of chrysolite covered in eyes; and the Lord says to him: “Get up, eat a book, and then go.”
The Lord orders him to sleep three hundred and ninety days on the left side, and then forty on the right side. The Lord binds him with cords; he was certainly a man that needed binding. What follows in Ezekiel is very distasteful.
The Lord tells him to sleep for three hundred and ninety days on his left side, and then forty days on his right side. The Lord ties him up with cords; he definitely needed to be restrained. What comes next in Ezekiel is quite unpleasant.
But we need not waste our time in assailing all the disgusting and abominable dreams which are the subject of controversy between the Jews and[176] Christians. We will be content to deplore the most pitiful blindness that has ever darkened the mind of man. Let us hope that this blindness will pass like so many others, and let us proceed to the New Testament, a worthy sequel to what has gone before.
But we shouldn’t waste our time attacking all the disgusting and terrible beliefs that cause conflict between Jews and Christians. We'll just lament the most tragic ignorance that has ever clouded human thought. Let’s hope that this ignorance fades away like many others, and let’s move on to the New Testament, a fitting continuation of what has come before.
Third Point
Vain was it that the Jews were a little more enlightened in the time of Augustus than in the barbaric ages of which we have spoken. Vainly did the Jews begin to recognise the immortality of the soul, a dogma unknown to Moses, and the idea of God rewarding the just after death and punishing the wicked, a dogma equally unknown to Moses. Reason none the less penetrated this miserable people, from whom issued the Christian religion, which has proved the source of so many divisions, civil wars, and crimes; which has caused so much blood to flow; and which is broken into so many sects in the corner of the earth where it rules.
Vainly, the Jews were a little more enlightened during the time of Augustus than in the barbaric ages we’ve discussed. They tried to recognize the immortality of the soul, a belief unknown to Moses, and the idea of God rewarding the righteous after death and punishing the wicked, a belief equally unknown to Moses. Nevertheless, reason began to reach this suffering people, from whom the Christian religion emerged, a source of numerous divisions, civil wars, and crimes; which has led to so much bloodshed; and which is splintered into many sects in the part of the world where it exists.
There were at all times among the Jews people of the lowest order, who made prophecies in order to distinguish themselves from the populace. We deal here with the one who has become best known, and has been turned into a god; we give a brief account of his career, as it is described in the books called the gospels. We need not seek to determine when these books were written; it is evident that they were written after the fall of Jerusalem. You know how absurdly the four authors contradict each other. It is a demonstrative proof that they are wrong. We do not, however, need many proofs[177] to demolish this miserable structure. We will be content with a short and faithful account.
There were always some low-ranking individuals among the Jews who made prophecies to stand out from the crowd. We will focus on the one who became the most famous and was turned into a god; we'll give a brief overview of his life as described in the books known as the gospels. We don’t need to figure out when these books were written; it’s clear that they were written after the fall of Jerusalem. You can see how ridiculously the four authors contradict each other. This is clear evidence that they are wrong. However, we don’t need a lot of evidence[177] to tear down this pathetic structure. We’ll be satisfied with a concise and accurate account.
In the first place, Jesus is described as a descendant of Abraham and David, and the writer Matthew counts forty-two generations in two thousand years. In his list, however, we find only forty-one, and in the genealogical tree which he borrows from Kings he blunders clumsily in making Josiah the father of Jechoniah.
In the first place, Jesus is described as a descendant of Abraham and David, and the writer Matthew counts forty-two generations over two thousand years. However, in his list, we find only forty-one, and in the family tree he borrows from Kings, he mistakenly claims that Josiah is the father of Jechoniah.
Luke also gives a genealogy, but he assigns forty-nine generations after Abraham, and they are entirely different generations. To complete the absurdity, these generations belong to Joseph, and the evangelists assure us that Jesus was not the son of Joseph. Would one be received in a German chapter on such proofs of nobility? Yet there is question here of the son of God, and God himself is the author of the book!
Luke also provides a genealogy, but he lists forty-nine generations after Abraham, and they are completely different generations. To add to the absurdity, these generations belong to Joseph, and the evangelists tell us that Jesus was not the son of Joseph. Would anyone be accepted in a German chapter based on such claims of nobility? Yet this concerns the son of God, and God himself is the author of the book!
Matthew says that when Jesus, King of the Jews, was born in a stable in the town of Bethlehem, three magi or kings saw his star in the east, and followed it, until it halted over Bethlehem; and that King Herod, hearing these things, caused all the children under two years of age to be put to death. Could any horror be more ridiculous? Matthew adds that the father and mother took the child into Egypt, and remained there until the death of Herod. Luke says precisely the contrary; he observes that Joseph and Mary remained peacefully at Bethlehem for six weeks, then went to Jerusalem, and from there to Nazareth; and that they went every year to Jerusalem.
Matthew says that when Jesus, King of the Jews, was born in a stable in the town of Bethlehem, three wise men or kings saw his star in the east and followed it until it stopped over Bethlehem. Upon hearing this, King Herod ordered the deaths of all children under two years old. Could any horror be more absurd? Matthew adds that the child's parents took him to Egypt and stayed there until Herod died. Luke says the exact opposite; he notes that Joseph and Mary stayed peacefully in Bethlehem for six weeks, then went to Jerusalem, and from there to Nazareth, and that they went to Jerusalem every year.
The evangelists contradict each other in regard[178] to the time of the life of Jesus, his miracles, the night of the supper, and the day of his death—in a word, in regard to nearly all the facts. There were forty-nine gospels composed by the Christians of the first few centuries, and these were still more flagrant in their contradictions. In the end, the four which we have were selected. Even if they were in harmony, what folly, what misery, what puerile and odious things they contain!
The evangelists contradict each other about the timeline of Jesus’s life, his miracles, the night of the Last Supper, and the day he died—in fact, they contradict each other on almost all the details. There were forty-nine gospels written by early Christians in the first few centuries, and those had even more glaring contradictions. In the end, the four we have were chosen. Even if they were consistent, what nonsense, what suffering, what childish and disgusting things they include!
The first adventure of Jesus, son of God, is to be taken up by the devil; the devil, who makes no appearance in the books of Moses, plays a great part in the gospels. The devil, then, takes God up a mountain in the desert. From there he shows him all the kingdoms of the earth. Where is this mountain from which one can see so many lands? We do not know.
The first adventure of Jesus, the son of God, begins when the devil confronts him; this devil, who isn’t mentioned in the books of Moses, plays a significant role in the gospels. So, the devil takes God up a mountain in the desert. From that point, he shows him all the kingdoms of the world. Where is this mountain from which so many lands can be seen? We have no idea.
John records that Jesus goes to a marriage-feast, and changes water into wine; and that he drives from the precincts of the temple those who were selling the animals of the sacrifices ordered in the Jewish law.
John notes that Jesus attends a wedding feast and turns water into wine; and he drives out of the temple those who were selling the animals for the sacrifices required by Jewish law.
All diseases were at that time regarded as possession by the devil, and Jesus makes it the mission of his apostles to expel devils. As he goes along, he delivers one who was possessed by a legion of devils, and he makes these devils enter a herd of swine, which cast themselves into the sea of Tiberias. We may suppose that the owners of the swine, who were not Jews apparently, were not pleased with this comedy. He heals a blind man, and the blind man sees men as if they were trees. He wishes to eat figs in winter, and, not finding[179] any on a tree, he curses the tree and causes it to wither; the text prudently adds: “For it was not the season of figs.”
All diseases were seen as being caused by the devil back then, and Jesus tasked his apostles with driving out demons. As he traveled, he freed a man possessed by many demons, sending them into a herd of pigs, which then jumped into the Sea of Tiberias. We can assume that the pig owners, who were apparently not Jewish, weren't thrilled about this situation. He also heals a blind man, who then sees people as if they were trees. He looks for figs in winter but finds none on a tree, so he curses the tree, causing it to wither; the text wisely adds: “For it was not the season of figs.”
He is transformed during the night, and causes Moses and Elias to appear. Do the stories of romancers even approach these absurdities? At length, after constantly insulting the Pharisees, calling them “races of vipers,” “whitened sepulchres,” etc., he is handed over by them to justice, and executed with two thieves; and the historians are bold enough to tell us that at his death the earth was darkened at midday, and at a time of full moon. As if every writer of the time would not have mentioned so strange a miracle.
He undergoes a transformation during the night, leading to the appearance of Moses and Elijah. Do the tales of romance even come close to these absurdities? Eventually, after repeatedly insulting the Pharisees, calling them “brood of vipers,” “whitewashed tombs,” and so on, he is turned over to justice by them and executed alongside two thieves. And the historians are audacious enough to claim that when he died, the earth was darkened at midday, during a full moon. As if every writer of that time wouldn't have noted such a bizarre miracle.
After that it is a small matter to make him rise from the dead and predict the end of the world; which, however, has not happened.
After that, it's easy to bring him back to life and predict the end of the world; which, by the way, hasn’t happened.
The sect of Jesus lingers in concealment; fanaticism increases. At first they dare not make a god of this man, but they soon take courage. Some Platonic metaphysic amalgamates with the Nazaræan sect, and Jesus becomes the logos, the word of God, then consubstantial with God his father. The Trinity is invented; and, in order to have it accepted, the first gospels are falsified.
The group following Jesus remains hidden; fanaticism is on the rise. Initially, they hesitate to deify this man, but soon they gain confidence. Some Platonic philosophy merges with the Nazarene group, and Jesus becomes the logos, the word of God, then seen as of the same substance as God the Father. The concept of the Trinity is created, and to get it accepted, the first gospels are altered.
A passage is added in regard to this truth, and the historian Josephus is falsified and made to speak of Jesus, though Josephus is too serious an historian to mention such a man. They go so far as to forge sibylline books. In a word, there is no kind of trickery, fraud, and imposture that the Nazaræans do not adopt. At the end of three years they succeeded in having Jesus recognised as a god.[180] Not content with this extravagance, they go so far as to locate their god in a bit of paste. While their god is eaten by mice and digested, they hold that there is no such thing as bread in the host; that God has, at the word of a man, put himself in the place of the bread. All kinds of superstitions flood the Church; plunder is predominant in it; indulgences, benefices, and all kinds of spiritual things are put up for sale.
A section is added regarding this truth, and the historian Josephus is misrepresented to talk about Jesus, even though Josephus is too serious a historian to mention someone like him. They even go as far as to forge sibylline texts. In short, there’s no kind of trickery, fraud, or deception that the Nazaræans don’t engage in. After three years, they managed to have Jesus recognized as a god.[180] Not satisfied with this absurdity, they even place their god in a piece of bread. While their god is being eaten by mice and digested, they claim that there is no actual bread in the host; that God has, at the command of a human, replaced the bread. All sorts of superstitions flood the Church; corruption is rampant within it; indulgences, church positions, and all kinds of spiritual matters are sold.
The sect splits into a multitude of sects; age after age they fight and slaughter each other. At every dispute kings and princes are massacred.
The sect breaks into many different groups; generation after generation, they clash and fight. In every conflict, kings and princes are killed.
Such, my dear brethren, is the fruit of the tree of the Cross, the power that has been declared divine.
Such, my dear friends, is the result of the tree of the Cross, the power that has been proclaimed as divine.
For this they have dared to bring God upon the earth; to commit Europe for ages to murder and brigandage. It is true that our fathers have in part shaken off this frightful yoke, and rid themselves of some errors and superstitions. But how imperfect they have left the work! Everything tells us that it is time to complete it; to destroy utterly the idol of which we have as yet broken only a finger or two. Numbers of theologians have already embraced Socinianism (Unitarianism), which comes near to the worship of one God, freed from superstition. England, Germany, and the provinces of France are full of wise doctors, who ask only the opportunity to break away. There are great numbers in other countries. Why persist in teaching what we do not believe, and make ourselves guilty before God of this great sin?
For this, they have dared to bring God down to earth, committing Europe for ages to murder and robbery. It’s true that our ancestors have partially shaken off this terrible burden and freed themselves from some errors and superstitions. But how unfinished their work has been! Everything indicates that it's time to finish it; to completely destroy the idol of which we have only broken a finger or two. Many theologians have already adopted Socinianism (Unitarianism), which comes close to the worship of one God, free from superstition. England, Germany, and the provinces of France are filled with wise scholars who are just waiting for the chance to break away. There are many in other countries as well. Why continue teaching what we don’t believe and make ourselves guilty before God of this serious sin?
We are told that the people need mysteries, and[181] must be deceived. My brethren, dare any one commit this outrage on humanity? Have not our fathers already taken from the people their transubstantiation, auricular confession, indulgences, exorcisms, false miracles, and ridiculous statues? Are not the people accustomed to the deprivation of this food of superstition? We must have the courage to go a few steps farther. The people are not so weak of mind as is thought; they will easily admit a wise and simple cult of one God, such as was professed, it is said, by Abraham and Noah, and by all the sages of antiquity, and as is found among the educated people of China. We seek not to despoil the clergy of what the liberality of their followers has given them; we wish them, since most of them secretly laugh at the untruths they teach, to join us in preaching the truth. Let them observe that, while they now offend and dishonour the Deity, they would, if they follow us, glorify him. What incalculable good would be done by that happy change? Princes and magistrates would be better obeyed, the people would be tranquil, the spirit of division and hatred would be expelled. They would offer to God, in peace, the first fruits of their work. There would assuredly be more righteousness on the earth, for many weak-minded folk who hear contempt expressed daily for the Christian superstition, and know that it is ridiculed by the priests themselves, thoughtlessly imagine that there is no such thing as religion, and abandon themselves to excesses. But when they learn that the Christian sect is really only a perversion of natural religion; when reason, freed from its chains, teaches the people[182] that there is but one God; that this God is the common parent of all men, who are brothers; that, as brothers, they must be good and just to each other, and practise every virtue; that God, being good and just, must reward virtue and punish crime; then assuredly, my brethren, men will gain in righteousness as they lose in superstition.
We are told that people need mysteries and must be fooled. My friends, how can anyone commit this injustice against humanity? Haven’t our ancestors already taken away from people their transubstantiation, confession, indulgences, exorcisms, fake miracles, and silly statues? Aren’t people already used to living without this superstitious fluff? We need to be brave enough to go a few steps further. People aren’t as weak-minded as some think; they would easily accept a wise and simple belief in one God, like the one Abraham and Noah believed in, and like many educated people in China practice today. We don’t want to take away what the clergy has received from their followers' generosity; we hope they will join us in sharing the truth, especially since many of them secretly mock the lies they teach. They should see that while they currently offend and dishonor God, by joining us they could glorify Him. What incredible good could come from that change! Rulers and officials would be better followed, people would be peaceful, and the spirit of division and hatred would vanish. They would peacefully offer the first fruits of their work to God. There would surely be more justice on earth, because many impressionable people who hear daily disdain for Christian superstition, and know that even the priests ridicule it, thoughtlessly believe that religion doesn’t exist and indulge in excesses. But when they understand that the Christian faith is really just a distortion of natural religion; when reason, freed from its constraints, teaches people that there is only one God; that this God is the common parent of all humanity, who are all brothers; that, as brothers, they must treat each other with goodness and fairness, and practice every virtue; that God, being good and just, must reward virtue and punish wrongdoing; then surely, my friends, people will become more righteous as they let go of their superstitions.
We begin by giving this example in secret, and we trust that it will be followed in public.
We start by sharing this example privately, and we hope it will be adopted publicly.
May the great God who hears me—a God who certainly could not be born of a girl, nor die on a gibbet, nor be eaten in a morsel of paste, nor have inspired this book with its contradictions, follies, and horrors—may this God, creator of all worlds, have pity on the sect of the Christians who blaspheme him. May he bring them to the holy and natural religion, and shower his blessing on the efforts we make to have him worshipped. Amen.
May the great God who hears me—a God who definitely could not be born of a girl, nor die on a cross, nor be consumed in a piece of bread, nor have inspired this book with all its contradictions, nonsense, and horrors—may this God, creator of all worlds, have mercy on the Christians who disrespect him. May he guide them to the true and natural religion, and bless our efforts to have him worshipped. Amen.
[183]
[183]
THE QUESTIONS OF ZAPATA
(Translated by Dr. Tamponet, of the Sorbonne)
(Translated by Dr. Tamponet from the Sorbonne)
The licentiate Zapata, being appointed Professor of Theology at the University of Salamanca, presented these questions to a committee of doctors in 1629. They were suppressed. The Spanish copy is in the Brunswick Library.
The licentiate Zapata, after being named Professor of Theology at the University of Salamanca, submitted these questions to a committee of doctors in 1629. They were not approved. The Spanish version is in the Brunswick Library.
Wise Masters:
Smart Leaders:
1º. How ought I to proceed with the object of showing that the Jews, whom we burn by the hundred, were for four thousand years God’s chosen people?
1º. How should I go about demonstrating that the Jews, whom we burn by the hundred, were God's chosen people for four thousand years?
2º. How could God, whom one cannot without blasphemy regard as unjust, forsake the whole earth for the little Jewish tribe, and then abandon this little group for another, which, during two hundred years, was even smaller and more despised?
2º. How could God, whom no one can reasonably consider unjust, neglect the entire earth for the small Jewish tribe, and then abandon this little group for another one that, for two hundred years, was even smaller and more scorned?
3º. Why did he perform a number of incomprehensible miracles in favour of this miserable nation before the period which is called historical? Why did he, some centuries ago, cease to perform them? And why do we, who are God’s people, never witness any?
3º. Why did he perform a bunch of baffling miracles for this unfortunate nation before the time known as historical? Why did he stop doing them some centuries ago? And why do we, who are God’s people, never see any?
4º. If God is the God of Abraham, why do you burn the children of Abraham? And, when you burn[184] them, why do you recite their prayers? How is it that, since you worship the book of their law, you put them to death for observing that law?
4º. If God is the God of Abraham, why do you burn Abraham's children? And when you burn them, why do you recite their prayers? How is it that, since you worship the book of their law, you put them to death for following that law?
5º. How shall I reconcile the chronology of the Chinese, Chaldæans, Phœnicians, and Egyptians with that of the Jews? And how shall I reconcile the forty different methods of calculation which I find in the commentators? If I say that God dictated the book, I may be told that God evidently is not an expert in chronology.
5º. How can I line up the timelines of the Chinese, Chaldeans, Phoenicians, and Egyptians with that of the Jews? And how can I make sense of the forty different calculation methods I see in the commentaries? If I say that God wrote the book, someone might argue that God clearly isn’t an expert in chronology.
6º. By what argument can I prove that the books attributed to Moses were written by him in the desert? How could he say that he wrote beyond the Jordan when he never crossed the Jordan? I may be told that God is evidently not good at geography.
6º. What argument can I use to prove that the books attributed to Moses were written by him in the desert? How could he claim that he wrote about places beyond the Jordan if he never crossed it? I might be told that God clearly isn't great with geography.
7º. The book entitled Joshua says that Joshua had Deuteronomy engraved on stones coated with mortar; this passage in Joshua, and others in ancient writers, clearly prove that in the days of Moses and Joshua the peoples of the East engraved their laws and observations on stone and brick. The Pentateuch tells us that the Jewish people were without food and clothing in the desert; it seems hardly probable that, if they had no tailors or shoemakers, they had men who were able to engrave a large book. In any case, how did they preserve this large work inscribed in mortar?
7º. The book called Joshua states that Joshua had Deuteronomy carved on stones covered with mortar; this section in Joshua, along with other ancient texts, clearly shows that during the times of Moses and Joshua, the people of the East carved their laws and observations into stone and brick. The Pentateuch tells us that the Jewish people had no food or clothing in the desert; it seems unlikely that if they had no tailors or shoemakers, they had anyone capable of engraving a large book. In any case, how did they preserve this large work inscribed in mortar?
8º. What is the best way to refute the objections of the learned men who find in the Pentateuch the names of towns which were not yet in existence; precepts for kings whom the Jews detested, and who did not reign until seven hundred years after Moses;[185] and passages in which the author betrays that he was much later than Moses, as: “The bed of Og, which is still seen in Ramath,” “The Canaanite was then in the land,” etc., etc., etc., etc.?
8º. What’s the best way to counter the objections from scholars who point out that the Pentateuch mentions towns that didn’t exist yet; laws for kings that the Jews hated and who didn’t rule until seven hundred years after Moses; and lines that suggest the author lived much later than Moses, such as: “The bed of Og, which can still be seen in Ramath,” “The Canaanite was then in the land,” etc., etc., etc., etc.?[185]
These learned men might, with the difficulties and contradictions which they impute to the Jewish chronicles, give some trouble to a licentiate.
These scholars might, with the challenges and contradictions they attribute to the Jewish histories, cause some difficulty for a licensed individual.
9º. Is the book of Genesis to be taken literally or allegorically? Did God really take a rib from Adam and make woman therewith? and, if so, why is it previously stated that he made man male and female? How did God create light before the sun? How did he separate light from darkness, since darkness is merely the absence of light? How could there be a day before the sun was made? How was the firmament made amid the waters, since there is no such thing as a firmament?—it is an illusion of the ancient Greeks. There are those who suggest that Genesis was not written until the Jews had some knowledge of the erroneous philosophy of other peoples, and it would pain me to hear it said that God knows no more about physics than he does about chronology and geography.
9º. Should the book of Genesis be understood literally or as a metaphor? Did God actually take a rib from Adam to create woman? If that's true, why does it say that he created man as male and female beforehand? How could God create light before the sun existed? How did he separate light from darkness when darkness is just the absence of light? How could there be a day before the sun was created? How was the sky formed among the waters when there isn’t really a firmament? It's just an illusion from ancient Greek thought. Some people argue that Genesis wasn’t written until the Jews learned about the mistaken philosophies of other cultures, and it would be frustrating to think that God knows no more about physics than he does about time and geography.
10º. What shall I say of the garden of Eden, from which issued a river which divided into four rivers—the Tigris, Euphrates, Phison (which is believed to be the Phasis), and Gihon, which flows in Ethiopia, and must therefore be the Nile, the source of which is a thousand miles from the source of the Euphrates? I shall be told once more that God is a very poor geographer.
10º. What can I say about the Garden of Eden, where a river flowed out and split into four rivers—the Tigris, Euphrates, Phison (thought to be the Phasis), and Gihon, which runs through Ethiopia and is likely the Nile, with its source being a thousand miles away from the Euphrates? I'll probably be told again that God isn't very good at geography.
11º. I should, with all my heart, like to eat the fruit which hung from the tree of knowledge; and[186] it seems to me that the prohibition to eat it is strange. Since God endowed man with reason, he ought to encourage him to advance in knowledge. Did he wish to be served only by fools? I should also like to have speech with the serpent, since it was so intelligent; but I should like to know what language it spoke. The Emperor Julian, a great philosopher, asked this of the great St. Cyril, who could not meet the question, and said to the learned emperor: “You are the serpent.” St. Cyril was not polite; but you will observe that he did not perpetrate this theological impertinence until Julian was dead.
11º. I would really like to eat the fruit hanging from the tree of knowledge; and it seems odd to me that there’s a prohibition against it. Since God gave humans reason, he should encourage them to pursue knowledge. Did he want to be served only by fools? I would also like to talk to the serpent since it was so clever; but I’m curious about what language it spoke. The Emperor Julian, a great philosopher, asked this of the great St. Cyril, who couldn't answer the question and told the learned emperor: “You are the serpent.” St. Cyril was not very courteous; but you’ll notice he didn’t say this disrespectful thing until Julian was dead.
Genesis says that the serpent eats earth; you know that Genesis is wrong, and that earth alone contains no nourishment. In regard to God walking familiarly every day in the garden, and talking to Adam and Eve and the serpent, I may say that it would have been very pleasant to have been there. But as I think you are much more fitted for the kind of society which Joseph and Mary had in the stable at Bethlehem, I will not advise you to visit the garden of Eden, especially as the gate is now guarded by a cherub armed to the teeth. It is true that, according to the rabbis, cherub means “ox.”[64] A curious kind of porter! Please let me know at least what a cherub is.
Genesis says that the serpent eats dirt; you know that Genesis is incorrect, and that dirt alone provides no nourishment. As for God walking around casually every day in the garden and talking to Adam and Eve and the serpent, I can say it would have been really nice to be there. However, since I think you’re better suited for the kind of company that Joseph and Mary had in the stable at Bethlehem, I wouldn’t advise you to visit the Garden of Eden, especially since the gate is now guarded by a cherub who's armed to the teeth. It’s true that, according to the rabbis, cherub means “ox.” [64] What a strange kind of doorkeeper! Please at least let me know what a cherub is.
12º. How shall I explain the story of the angels who fell in love with the daughters of men, and begot giants? May I not be told that this episode[187] is borrowed from pagan legends? But as the Jews invented everything in the desert, and were very ingenious, it is clear that all the other nations took their science from the Jews. Homer, Plato, Cicero, and Vergil learned all they knew from the Jews. Is not that proved?
12º. How should I explain the story of the angels who fell in love with human women and fathered giants? Can anyone tell me that this part is taken from pagan legends? But since the Jews created everything in the desert and were very clever, it’s clear that all the other nations got their knowledge from the Jews. Homer, Plato, Cicero, and Vergil learned everything they knew from the Jews. Isn't that obvious?
13º. How shall I get out of the deluge, the cataracts of heaven (which has no cataracts), and the animals coming from Japan, Africa, America, and the south, and being enclosed in a large ark with food and drink for one year, without counting the time when the earth was still too damp to produce food for them? How did Noah’s little family manage to give all these animals their proper food? It consisted only of eight persons.
13º. How am I supposed to survive the flood, the torrential rains (which doesn’t actually have any torrential rains), and the animals arriving from Japan, Africa, America, and the south, all crammed into a huge ark with enough food and water for a whole year, not even counting the time when the earth was still too wet to grow food for them? How did Noah’s small family manage to feed all these animals? There were only eight of them.
14º. How can I make the story of the tower of Babel plausible? This tower must have been higher than the pyramids of Egypt, since God allowed the building of the pyramids. Did it reach as high as Venus, or at least to the moon?
14º. How can I make the story of the Tower of Babel believable? This tower must have been taller than the pyramids of Egypt, since God permitted the construction of the pyramids. Did it reach as high as Venus, or at least to the moon?
15º. By what device shall I justify the two lies of Abraham, the father of believers, who, at the age of one hundred and thirty-five (counting carefully), represented the pretty Sarah as his sister in Egypt and at Gerar, in order that the kings of those countries might fall in love with her and make presents to him? What a naughty thing to do, to sell one’s wife!
15º. How can I explain the two lies of Abraham, the father of believers, who, at the age of one hundred and thirty-five (if you count carefully), claimed that the beautiful Sarah was his sister in Egypt and Gerar, so that the kings of those places would fall in love with her and give him gifts? How wrong it is to sell your wife!
16º. Give me some explanation why, although God told Abraham that all his posterity should be circumcised, this was not done under Moses.
16º. Can you explain why, even though God told Abraham that all his descendants should be circumcised, this didn’t happen under Moses?
17º. Can I know by my natural powers whether[188] the three angels, to whom Sarah offered a whole calf to eat, had bodies, or borrowed bodies?
17º. Can I tell by my natural abilities whether[188] the three angels that Sarah provided a whole calf for had physical bodies, or if they were just taking on bodies?
18º. Will my hearers believe me when I tell them that Lot’s wife was changed into a salt statue? What shall I say to those who tell me that it is probably a coarse imitation of the ancient fable of Eurydice, and that a salt statue would not last in the rain?
18º. Will my listeners believe me when I say that Lot’s wife was turned into a salt statue? What should I tell those who claim that this is likely a crude imitation of the ancient story of Eurydice, and that a salt statue wouldn’t survive in the rain?
19º. What shall I say in justification of the blessings which fell on Jacob, the just man, who deceived his father Isaac and robbed his father-in-law Laban? How shall I explain God appearing to him at the top of a ladder? And how could Jacob fight an angel all night?, etc., etc.
19º. What can I say to justify the blessings that came to Jacob, the righteous man, who deceived his father Isaac and cheated his father-in-law Laban? How do I explain God showing up at the top of a ladder? And how could Jacob battle an angel all night?, etc., etc.
20º. How must I treat the sojourn of the Jews in Egypt and their escape? Exodus says that they remained four hundred years in Egypt; but, counting carefully, we find only two hundred and five years. Why did Pharaoh’s daughter bathe in the Nile, in which no one ever bathes on account of the crocodiles?, etc., etc.
20º. How should I understand the time the Jews spent in Egypt and their escape? Exodus states that they were in Egypt for four hundred years; however, if we look closely, we only account for two hundred and five years. Why did Pharaoh’s daughter bathe in the Nile, where nobody goes swimming due to the crocodiles?, etc., etc.
21º. Moses having wedded the daughter of an idolater, how could God choose him as his prophet without reproaching him? How could Pharaoh’s magicians work the same miracles as Moses, except that of covering the land with lice and vermin? How could they change into blood all the waters, since these had already been changed into blood by Moses? How was it that Moses, led by God himself, and at the head of six hundred and thirty thousand fighting men, fled with his people, instead of taking Egypt, in which God had slain all the first-born? Egypt never had an[189] army of a hundred thousand men, from the first mention of it in historical times. How was it that Moses, flying with his troops from the land of Goshen, crossed half of Egypt, instead of going straight to Canaan, and advanced as far as Memphis, between Baal-Sephon and the Red Sea? Finally, how could Pharaoh pursue him with all his cavalry when, in the fifth plague of Egypt, God had just destroyed all the horses and beasts in the country, and, moreover, Egypt, which is much broken by canals, always had very little cavalry?
21º. Moses married the daughter of an idol worshiper; how could God choose him as His prophet without any criticism? How could Pharaoh’s magicians perform the same miracles as Moses, except for the one about covering the land with lice and pests? How could they turn all the waters into blood when Moses had already done that? Why did Moses, guided by God and leading six hundred and thirty thousand fighting men, flee with his people instead of conquering Egypt, where God had killed all the firstborn? Egypt had never had an army of a hundred thousand men, at least since it was first recorded in history. Why did Moses, fleeing with his troops from the land of Goshen, cross half of Egypt instead of heading directly to Canaan, and travel as far as Memphis, between Baal-Sephon and the Red Sea? Finally, how could Pharaoh chase him with all his cavalry when, during the fifth plague, God had just destroyed all the horses and livestock in the country? Also, Egypt, which is heavily divided by canals, has always had very little cavalry?
22º. How shall I reconcile what is said in Exodus with the speech of St. Stephen in Acts and the passages of Jeremiah and Amos? Exodus says that they sacrificed to Jehovah for forty years in the desert; Jeremiah, Amos, and St. Stephen say that neither sacrifice nor victim was offered during all that time. Exodus says that they made the tabernacle, which contained the ark of the covenant; St. Stephen, in Acts, says that they took the tabernacle from Moloch and Remphan.
22º. How can I make sense of what’s written in Exodus compared to St. Stephen's speech in Acts and the passages from Jeremiah and Amos? Exodus claims that they worshipped Jehovah for forty years in the desert; however, Jeremiah, Amos, and St. Stephen state that there were no sacrifices or offerings made during that entire time. Exodus mentions that they built the tabernacle, which held the ark of the covenant; yet St. Stephen, in Acts, says that they took the tabernacle from Moloch and Remphan.
23º. I am not sufficiently versed in chemistry to deal happily with the golden calf which, Exodus says, was made in a day, and which Moses reduced to ashes. Are they two miracles, or two possibilities of human art?
23º. I'm not knowledgeable enough in chemistry to handle the golden calf that, Exodus says, was made in a day and that Moses turned to ashes. Are these two miracles, or just two possibilities of human skill?
24º. Was it a further miracle for the leader of a nation, in a desert, to have twenty-three thousand men of that nation slain by a single one of the twelve tribes, and for twenty-three thousand men to let themselves be massacred without making any defence?
24º. Was it also a miracle for the leader of a nation in a desert to have twenty-three thousand men of that nation killed by just one of the twelve tribes, and for those twenty-three thousand men to allow themselves to be slaughtered without putting up any defense?
25º. Must I again regard it as a miracle, or as[190] an act of ordinary justice, that twenty-four thousand Hebrews were put to death because one of them had lain with a Midianite woman, while Moses himself had married a Midianite? And were not these Hebrews, who are described to us as so ferocious, really very good fellows to let themselves be slain for girls?
25º. Should I see it again as a miracle or simply as an act of ordinary justice that twenty-four thousand Hebrews were killed because one of them slept with a Midianite woman, while Moses himself married a Midianite? And weren't these Hebrews, who are portrayed as so fierce, actually pretty decent guys to allow themselves to be slaughtered over girls?
26º. What explanation shall I give of the law which forbids the eating of the hare “because it ruminates, and has not a cloven foot,” whereas hares have cloven feet and do not ruminate? We have already seen that this remarkable book suggests that God is a poor geographer, a poor chronologist, and a poor physicist; he seems to have been no less weak in natural history. How can I explain other equally wise laws, such as that of the waters of jealousy and the sentence of death on a man who lies with his wife during the menstrual period? etc., etc., etc. Can I justify these barbaric and ridiculous laws, which are said to have been given by God himself?
26º. What explanation can I give for the law that prohibits eating hare “because it ruminates and has not a cloven foot,” when hares actually have cloven feet and don’t ruminate? We’ve already seen that this remarkable book implies that God is a poor geographer, a poor chronologist, and a poor physicist; he also seems to have been equally weak in natural history. How can I explain other similarly odd laws, like the one about the waters of jealousy and the death penalty for a man who sleeps with his wife during her menstrual period? etc., etc., etc. Can I justify these barbaric and ridiculous laws, which are claimed to have been given by God himself?
27º. What answer shall I make to those who are surprised that a miracle was needed to effect the crossing of the Jordan, since it is only forty-five feet across at its widest, could easily be crossed with a small raft, and was fordable at many points, as we learn from the slaying of forty-two thousand Ephraimites by their brothers at a ford of the same river?
27º. What should I say to those who are surprised that a miracle was needed to cross the Jordan, since it's only forty-five feet wide at its broadest point, could easily be crossed with a small raft, and can be forded at several spots, as we learn from the story of forty-two thousand Ephraimites being killed by their own brothers at a crossing of the same river?
28º. What reply shall I make to those who ask how the walls of Jericho fell at the sound of a trumpet, and why other towns did not fall in the same way?
28º. What should I say to those who ask how the walls of Jericho fell when they heard the sound of a trumpet, and why other towns didn't fall in the same way?
29º. How shall I excuse the conduct of the harlot[191] Rahab in betraying her country, Jericho? How was this treachery necessary, since they had only to blow their trumpet to take a town? And how shall I fathom the depth of the divine decrees which enacted that our divine Saviour Jesus Christ should descend from this harlot Rahab, from the incest of Thamar with her father-in-law Judah, and from the adultery of David and Bathsheba? How incomprehensible are the ways of God!
29º. How can I justify the actions of the prostitute[191] Rahab for betraying her homeland, Jericho? Was this betrayal really necessary, when they only needed to blow their trumpet to capture a city? And how can I understand the depth of the divine plans that determined our divine Savior Jesus Christ should come from this prostitute Rahab, from the incest between Tamar and her father-in-law Judah, and from the adultery of David and Bathsheba? The ways of God are truly beyond comprehension!
30º. How can I approve of Joshua hanging thirty-one kinglets and usurping their little States—that is to say, their villages?
30º. How can I support Joshua hanging thirty-one kings and taking over their small territories—that is, their villages?
31º. How shall I speak of the battle of Joshua with the Amorites at Beth-horon on the way to Gibeon? The Lord sends a rain of stones, from Beth-horon to Azekah: it is fifteen miles from Beth-horon to Azekah; therefore the Amorites were exterminated by rocks which fell from heaven over a space of fifteen miles. The Scripture says that it was midday. Why, then, did Joshua command the sun and the moon to stand still in the middle of the sky in order to give him time to complete the defeat of a small troop which was already exterminated? Why did he tell the moon to stand still at midday? How could the sun and moon remain in the same place for a day? Which commentator shall I consult for an explanation of this extraordinary truth?
31º. How should I talk about the battle of Joshua with the Amorites at Beth-horon on the way to Gibeon? The Lord sends a rain of stones from Beth-horon to Azekah: it's fifteen miles from Beth-horon to Azekah; therefore, the Amorites were wiped out by rocks falling from the sky over a distance of fifteen miles. The Scripture indicates that it was midday. So, why did Joshua command the sun and the moon to stand still in the middle of the sky to give him time to finish off a small group that was already defeated? Why did he ask the moon to stand still at midday? How could the sun and moon stay in the same place for a whole day? Which commentator should I refer to for an explanation of this incredible truth?
32º. What shall I say of Jephthah immolating his daughter, and having forty-two thousand Jews of the tribe of Ephraim, who could not say Shibboleth, put to death?
32º. What should I say about Jephthah sacrificing his daughter, and having forty-two thousand people from the tribe of Ephraim, who couldn't say Shibboleth, executed?
33º. Ought I to admit or deny that the Jewish[192] law nowhere speaks of punishment or reward after death? How is it that neither Moses nor Joshua ever spoke of the immortality of the soul, a dogma well known to the ancient Egyptians, Chaldæans, Persians, and Greeks, but hardly known to the Jews until after the time of Alexander, and always rejected by the Sadducees because it is not in the Pentateuch?
33º. Should I acknowledge or reject the idea that Jewish law doesn’t mention punishment or reward after death? Why did neither Moses nor Joshua ever mention the immortality of the soul, a belief well understood by the ancient Egyptians, Chaldeans, Persians, and Greeks, but largely unfamiliar to the Jews until after Alexander's time, and consistently dismissed by the Sadducees because it's not found in the Pentateuch?
34º. What gloss must I put on the story of the Levite who, coming on his ass to the Benjamite town Gibeah, excited the passion of all the Gibeonites? He abandoned his wife to them, and she died the next day.
34º. What interpretation should I give to the story of the Levite who, riding his donkey to the Benjamite town of Gibeah, stirred up the anger of all the Gibeonites? He left his wife with them, and she died the next day.
35º. I need your advice to enable me to understand the nineteenth verse of the first chapter of Judges: “And the Lord was with Judah: and he drave out the inhabitants of the mountain: but could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because they had chariots of iron.” I cannot, of my own feeble lights, understand how the God of heaven and earth, who had so often superseded the order of nature and suspended the eternal laws in favour of the Jewish people, was unable to vanquish the inhabitants of a valley because they had iron chariots. Can it be true that, as some learned men say, the Jews at that time regarded their God as a local and protecting deity, sometimes more powerful, at other times less powerful, than the gods of the enemy? And is this not proved by the reply of Jephthah: “Ye possess by right what your god Camos has given you: suffer then that we take what our god Adonai has promised us”?
35º. I need your advice to help me understand the nineteenth verse of the first chapter of Judges: "And the Lord was with Judah; he drove out the inhabitants of the mountains, but couldn't drive out the inhabitants of the valley because they had iron chariots." I can't, with my limited understanding, grasp how the God of heaven and earth, who has so often altered the course of nature and suspended eternal laws for the Jewish people, was unable to defeat the inhabitants of a valley simply because they had iron chariots. Is it possible that, as some scholars suggest, the Jews at that time viewed their God as a local protective deity, sometimes stronger and sometimes weaker than the gods of their enemies? And doesn't Jephthah's response demonstrate this: "You have the right to what your god Camos has given you; so let us take what our god Adonai has promised us"?
36º. I may add that it is difficult to believe that[193] there were so many chariots armed with scythes in a mountainous district, in which, as the Scriptures often show, the height of magnificence was to be mounted on an ass.[65]
36º. I can also say that it's hard to believe there were so many chariots with scythes in a mountainous area, where, as the Scriptures often indicate, the greatest status was to ride on a donkey.[65]
37º. The story of Ehud gives me even greater trouble. I see that the Jews were always in bondage, in spite of the help of their God, who had sworn to give them all the country between the Nile, the sea, and the Euphrates. For eighteen years they were subject to a petty king named Eglon, when God raised up for them Ehud, son of Gera, who used his left hand as well as the right. Ehud, son of Gera, made a two-edged sword, and hid it under his cloak—as Jacques Clément and Ravaillac did afterwards. He asks a private audience of the king, saying that he has a secret of the utmost importance to communicate to him from God. Eglon respectfully rises, and Ehud drives his sword into his belly with his left hand. God entirely approved this deed; but, judged by the moral code of all nations, it seems rather questionable. Please tell me which was the most divine assassination, that of St. Ehud, or that of St. David (who had Uriah, the husband of his mistress, slain), or that of the blessed Solomon, who, having seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, assassinated his brother Adonias because he asked for one of them? etc., etc., etc., etc.
37º. The story of Ehud troubles me even more. I see that the Jews were constantly in bondage, despite the help from their God, who had promised to give them all the land between the Nile, the sea, and the Euphrates. For eighteen years, they were under the rule of a petty king named Eglon until God raised up Ehud, son of Gera, who was skilled with both his left and right hand. Ehud made a two-edged sword and hid it under his cloak—just like Jacques Clément and Ravaillac did later on. He requests a private meeting with the king, claiming he has a very important secret to share from God. Eglon respectfully stands up, and Ehud stabs him in the belly with his left hand. God fully supported this act; however, judging by the moral standards of all nations, it seems a bit questionable. Please tell me which assassination was the most divine: that of St. Ehud, or St. David (who had Uriah, the husband of his mistress, killed), or of blessed Solomon, who, with seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, had his brother Adonijah killed just for asking for one of them? etc., etc., etc., etc.
[194]
[194]
38º. I pray you tell me by what trick Samson caught three hundred foxes, tied them together by their tails, and fastened lighted torches to their hind quarters, in order to set fire to the harvests of the Philistines. Foxes are found only in wooded country. There was no forest in this district, and it seems rather difficult to catch three hundred foxes alive and tie them together by their tails. It is then said that he killed a thousand Philistines with the jaw of an ass, and that a spring issued from one of the teeth of this jaw. When it comes to the jaws of asses, you certainly owe me explanations.
38º. Please tell me how Samson managed to catch three hundred foxes, tie them together by their tails, and attach lit torches to their backs to burn the Philistines' crops. Foxes live only in wooded areas. There were no forests in this region, and it seems pretty hard to catch three hundred foxes alive and tie them together by their tails. Then it's said that he killed a thousand Philistines with the jawbone of a donkey, and that a spring came from one of the teeth of that jawbone. When it comes to donkey jawbones, you definitely owe me some explanations.
39º. I also ask you for information about that good man Tobias, who slept with his eyes open, and was blinded by the droppings of a swallow; about the angel who came down expressly from what is called the empyrean to seek, with Tobias junior, the money which the Jew Gabel owed to Tobias senior; about the wife of Tobias junior, who had had seven husbands whose necks had been wrung by the devil; and about the way to restore sight to the blind with the gall of a fish. These stories are curious, and nothing is more worthy of attention—after Spanish novels; the only things to which they may be compared are the stories of Judith and Esther. But how am I to interpret the sacred text which says that the beautiful Judith descended from Simeon, son of Reuben, whereas Simeon was the brother of Reuben, according to the same sacred text, which cannot lie?
39º. I also want to know about that good man Tobias, who slept with his eyes open and got blinded by the droppings of a swallow; about the angel who specifically came down from what is called the empyrean to help Tobias junior find the money that the Jew Gabel owed to Tobias senior; about the wife of Tobias junior, who had seven husbands, all killed by the devil; and about how to restore sight to the blind using the gall of a fish. These stories are fascinating, and nothing deserves more attention—after Spanish novels; the only things that can compete with them are the stories of Judith and Esther. But how should I understand the sacred text that says beautiful Judith came from Simeon, son of Reuben, when Simeon was actually Reuben's brother, according to the same sacred text, which cannot be wrong?
I am very fond of Esther, and think the alleged King Assuerus acted very sensibly in marrying a[195] Jewess and living with her for six months without knowing who she was. As all the rest of the story is of much the same character, I must ask you kindly to come to my assistance, my wise masters.
I really like Esther and think the supposed King Xerxes was quite sensible to marry a[195] Jewish woman and spend six months with her without knowing her true identity. Since the rest of the story is pretty similar, I kindly ask for your help, my wise friends.
40º. I need your help in regard to the history of the kings, at least as much as in regard to the history of the judges, of Tobias and his dog, of Esther, of Judith, of Ruth, etc., etc. When Saul was appointed king, the Jews were in bondage to the Philistines. Their conquerors did not allow them to have swords or lances; they were even compelled to go to the Philistines to have their ploughshares and axes sharpened. Nevertheless, Saul gives battle to the Philistines and defeats them; and in this battle he is at the head of three hundred and thirty thousand soldiers, in a little country that cannot sustain thirty thousand souls. The Jews had not at that time more than a third of Palestine, at the most, and so sterile a country does not sustain twenty thousand inhabitants to-day. The surplus population was compelled to go and earn its living by prostitution at Damascus, Tyre, and Babylon.
40º. I need your help with the history of the kings, at least as much as with the history of the judges, Tobias and his dog, Esther, Judith, Ruth, and so on. When Saul became king, the Jews were under the control of the Philistines. Their conquerors didn't let them have swords or lances; they even had to go to the Philistines to get their ploughshares and axes sharpened. Still, Saul fought against the Philistines and won; in this battle, he led three hundred and thirty thousand soldiers in a small area that couldn't support thirty thousand people. At that time, the Jews had no more than a third of Palestine at best, and such a barren land doesn’t support more than twenty thousand residents today. The excess population had to go earn a living through prostitution in Damascus, Tyre, and Babylon.
41º. I know not how I can justify the conduct of Samuel in cutting into pieces Agag, whom Saul had taken prisoner and put to ransom. I wonder whether our king Philip, if he captured a Moorish king, and made an agreement with him, would be approved if he cut the captured king in pieces.
41º. I don't know how I can justify what Samuel did by cutting Agag into pieces, especially since Saul had captured him and put him up for ransom. I wonder if our King Philip, if he captured a Moorish king and made a deal with him, would be accepted if he cut that captured king into pieces.
42º. We owe great respect to David, who was a man after God’s heart; but I fear I am not learned enough to justify, by ordinary laws, the conduct of David in associating with four hundred men of evil ways, and burdened with debt, as the Scripture[196] says; in going to sack the house of the king’s servant Nabal, and marrying his widow a week later; in offering his services to Achish, the king’s enemy, and spreading fire and blood over the land of the allies of Achish, without sparing either age or sex; in taking new concubines as soon as he is on the throne; and, not content with these concubines, in stealing Bathsheba from her husband, whom he not only dishonours, but slays. I find it difficult to imagine how God could afterwards descend, in Judæa, from this adulterous and homicidal woman, who is counted among the ancestresses of the Eternal. I have already warned you that this article causes much trouble to pious souls.
42º. We owe great respect to David, who was a man after God’s own heart; but I worry I'm not knowledgeable enough to explain, based on regular laws, David's behavior when he associated with four hundred troubled men and those in debt, as the Scripture[196] mentions; when he went to raid the house of the king’s servant Nabal and married his widow just a week later; when he offered his services to Achish, the king’s enemy, and spread destruction throughout Achish’s allies, showing no mercy to anyone, regardless of age or gender; when he took new concubines as soon as he became king; and, not satisfied with these concubines, when he took Bathsheba from her husband, dishonoring him and ultimately killing him. I find it hard to believe that God could later trace His lineage in Judea back to this adulterous and murderous woman, who is listed among the ancestors of the Eternal. I've already warned you that this topic causes a lot of distress for devout individuals.
43º. The wealth of David and Solomon, which amounted to more than five hundred thousand million gold ducats, seems to be not easily reconciled with the poverty of the country and with the condition to which the Jews were reduced under Saul, when they had not the means of sharpening their ploughshares and axes. Our cavalry officers will shrug their shoulders when I tell them that Solomon had four hundred thousand horses in a little country where there never were, and are not to-day, anything but asses, as I have already had the honour to represent to you.
43º. The wealth of David and Solomon, which totaled over five hundred billion gold ducats, seems hard to reconcile with the country's poverty and the situation the Jews faced under Saul, when they didn't even have the means to sharpen their plows and axes. Our cavalry officers will roll their eyes when I say that Solomon had four hundred thousand horses in a small country where there have always been, and still are today, nothing but donkeys, as I've already had the pleasure of pointing out to you.
44º. If I were to run over the history of the frightful cruelties of nearly all the kings of Judah and Israel, I fear I should scandalise, rather than edify, the weak. These kings assassinate each other a little too frequently. It is bad politics, if I am not mistaken.
44º. If I were to go through the history of the horrific cruelty of almost all the kings of Judah and Israel, I worry I would shock, rather than enlighten, the weak. These kings kill each other way too often. It’s not good politics, if I'm not mistaken.
[197]
[197]
45º. I see this small people almost always in bondage to the Phœnicians, Babylonians, Persians, Syrians, or Romans; and I may have some trouble in reconciling so much misery with the magnificent promises of their prophets.
45º. I see these small people almost always in bondage to the Phoenicians, Babylonians, Persians, Syrians, or Romans; and I might struggle to reconcile so much misery with the magnificent promises of their prophets.
46º. I know that all the eastern nations had prophets, but I do not quite understand those of the Jews. What is the meaning of the vision of Ezekiel, son of Buzi, near the river Chebar; of the four animals which had four faces and four wings each, with the feet of calves; of the wheel that had four faces; and of the firmament above the heads of the animals? How can we explain the order given by God to Ezekiel to eat a parchment book, to have himself bound, and to lie on his left side for three hundred and ninety days, and on his right side for forty days?
46º. I know that all the eastern nations had prophets, but I don’t really get those of the Jews. What does the vision of Ezekiel, son of Buzi, by the river Chebar mean; the four creatures with four faces and four wings each, with hooves like calves; the wheel that had four faces; and the expanse above the heads of the creatures? How can we explain the command God gave to Ezekiel to eat a scroll, to be tied up, and to lie on his left side for three hundred and ninety days, and on his right side for forty days?
47º. It will be my duty to explain the great prophecy of Isaiah in regard to our Lord Jesus Christ. It is, as you know, in the seventh chapter. Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, kinglet of Israel, were besieging Jerusalem. Ahaz, kinglet of Jerusalem, consults the prophet Isaiah as to the issue of the siege. Isaiah replies: “God shall give you a sign: a girl (or woman) shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and choose the good. For before the child shall be able to refuse the evil and choose the good the land shall be delivered of both the kings, ... and the Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.”
47º. I need to explain the important prophecy of Isaiah regarding our Lord Jesus Christ. It's found in the seventh chapter. Rezin, the king of Syria, and Pekah, the king of Israel, were attacking Jerusalem. Ahaz, the king of Jerusalem, asks the prophet Isaiah about the outcome of the siege. Isaiah responds: “God will give you a sign: a young woman will conceive and give birth to a son, and she will name him Immanuel. He will eat curds and honey so that he knows to reject what is bad and choose what is good. Before the child is old enough to know the difference between right and wrong, both kings will be gone from the land... and the Lord will whistle for the fly that’s in the farthest part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that’s in the land of Assyria.”
[198]
[198]
Then, in the eighth chapter, the prophet, to ensure the fulfilment of the prophecy, lies with the prophetess. She bore a son, and the Lord said to Isaiah: “Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz [Hasten-to-seize-the-spoil, or Run-quickly-to-the-booty]. For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father and my mother, the power of Damascus shall be overthrown.” I cannot plainly interpret this prophecy without your assistance.
Then, in the eighth chapter, the prophet, to make sure the prophecy comes true, sleeps with the prophetess. She had a son, and the Lord said to Isaiah: “Name him Maher-shalal-hash-baz [Hasten-to-seize-the-spoil, or Run-quickly-to-the-booty]. For before the child knows how to say, ‘My father’ and ‘My mother,’ the power of Damascus will be destroyed.” I can't clearly explain this prophecy without your help.
48º. How must I understand the story of Jonah, who was sent to Nineveh to preach penance? Nineveh was not Israelitic, and it seems that Jonah was to instruct it in the Jewish law before bringing it to repent. Instead of obeying the Lord, Jonah flies to Tarshish. A storm arises, and the sailors throw Jonah into the sea to appease the tempest. God sends a great fish to swallow Jonah, and he remains three days and three nights in the belly of the fish. God orders the fish to give up Jonah, and it obeys. Jonah disembarks on the coast of Joppa. God commands him to go and tell Nineveh that in forty days it will be overturned, unless it does penance. It is more than four hundred miles from Joppa to Nineveh. Do not all the stories demand a superior knowledge which I lack? I greatly wish to confound the learned men who assert that this legend is taken from the legend of the ancient Hercules.
48º. How should I understand the story of Jonah, who was sent to Nineveh to preach repentance? Nineveh wasn’t part of Israel, and it seems that Jonah was supposed to teach them the Jewish law before getting them to repent. Instead of following God’s command, Jonah runs away to Tarshish. A storm hits, and the sailors throw Jonah into the sea to calm the storm. God sends a huge fish to swallow Jonah, and he stays three days and three nights in the fish's belly. God tells the fish to spit Jonah out, and it does. Jonah lands on the coast of Joppa. God instructs him to go and warn Nineveh that in forty days it will be destroyed unless they repent. It’s over four hundred miles from Joppa to Nineveh. Don’t all these stories require a deeper understanding that I don’t have? I really want to challenge the scholars who claim this tale comes from the myth of the ancient Hercules.
49º. Show me how to interpret the first verses of the prophet Hosea. God explicitly enjoins him to take a harlot and have children by her. The prophet obeys punctually. He pays his respects to Dona Gomer, daughter of Dom Diblaim, keeps[199] her three years, and has three children—which is a model. Then God desires another model. He orders him to lie with another gay lady, a married woman, who has already deceived her husband. The good Hosea, always obedient, has no trouble in finding a handsome lady of this character, and it costs him only fifteen pieces of silver and a measure of barley. I beg you to tell me how much the piece of silver was worth among the Jews.
49º. Show me how to interpret the first verses of the prophet Hosea. God specifically tells him to marry a prostitute and have kids with her. The prophet follows the command exactly. He respects Dona Gomer, the daughter of Dom Diblaim, remains with her for three years, and has three children—which is a lesson in itself. Then God wants another example. He instructs him to sleep with another woman, who is married and has already been unfaithful to her husband. The obedient Hosea has no trouble finding a beautiful woman like this, and it only costs him fifteen pieces of silver and a measure of barley. Please tell me how much a piece of silver was worth among the Jews.
50º. I have still greater need of your wise guidance in regard to the New Testament. I hardly know what to say when I have to reconcile the two genealogies of Jesus. I shall be reminded that Matthew makes Jacob the father of Joseph, while Luke makes him the son of Heli, and that this is impossible unless we change He into Ja and li into cob. I shall be asked why the one counts fifty-six generations and the other only forty-two, and why the generations are quite different; and then why only forty-one are given instead of the promised forty-two; and lastly why the genealogical tree of Joseph was given at all, seeing that he was not the father of Jesus. I fear to make a fool of myself, as so many of my predecessors have done. I trust that you will extricate me from this labyrinth.
50º. I need your wise guidance even more when it comes to the New Testament. I struggle to reconcile the two genealogies of Jesus. I’ll be reminded that Matthew lists Jacob as the father of Joseph, while Luke says he’s the son of Heli, and that seems impossible unless we change He to Ja and li to cob. I’ll be asked why one counts fifty-six generations and the other only forty-two, and why the generations are so different; and then why only forty-one are given instead of the promised forty-two; and lastly, why Joseph’s genealogy is included at all when he wasn’t actually the father of Jesus. I’m afraid of looking foolish like so many of my predecessors. I hope you can help me navigate this maze.
51º. If I declare that, as Luke says, Augustus had ordered a census to be taken of the whole earth when Mary was pregnant, and that Cyrenius or Quirinus, the governor of Syria, published the decree, and that Joseph and Mary went to Bethlehem to be enumerated; and if people laugh at me, and antiquarians teach me that there never was a census[200] of the Roman Empire, that Quintilius Varus, not Cyrenius, was at that time governor of Syria, and that Cyrenius only governed Syria ten years after the birth of Jesus, I shall be very much embarrassed, and no doubt you will extricate me from this little difficulty. For how could a book be inspired if there were one single untruth in it?
51º. If I say that, as Luke mentions, Augustus ordered a census of the entire world when Mary was pregnant, and that Cyrenius, the governor of Syria, issued the decree, and that Joseph and Mary went to Bethlehem for the census; and if people laugh at me, and historians tell me there was never a census[200] of the Roman Empire, that Quintilius Varus, not Cyrenius, was the governor of Syria at that time, and that Cyrenius only governed Syria ten years after Jesus was born, I will be quite embarrassed, and I’m sure you will help me out of this little predicament. Because how could a book be inspired if there’s even one falsehood in it?
52º. When I teach that, as Matthew says, the family went into Egypt, I shall be told that that is not true, but that, as the other evangelists say, the family remained in Judæa; and if I then grant that they remained in Judæa, I shall be told that they were in Egypt. Is it not simpler to say that one can be in two places at once, as happened to St. Francis Xavier and several other saints?
52º. When I explain that, according to Matthew, the family went to Egypt, I'll be told that's not true, and that, as the other evangelists say, they stayed in Judea; and if I then agree that they stayed in Judea, I'll be told they were in Egypt. Isn't it easier to say that someone can be in two places at the same time, like St. Francis Xavier and many other saints?
53º. Astronomers may laugh at the star which led the three kings to a stable. But you are great astrologers, and will be able to explain the phenomenon. Tell me, especially, how much gold the kings presented. For you are wont to extort a good deal of it from kings and peoples. And in regard to the fourth king, Herod, why did he fear that Jesus, born in a stable, might become king of the Jews? Herod was king only by permission of the Romans; it was the business of Augustus. The massacre of the innocents is rather curious. I am disappointed that no Roman writer mentions it. An ancient and most truthful (as they all are) martyrology gives the number of these martyred infants as fourteen thousand. If you would like me to add a few thousand more, you have only to say so.
53º. Astronomers might laugh at the star that guided the three kings to a stable. But you are skilled astrologers and can explain the phenomenon. Tell me, especially, how much gold the kings gave. After all, you're known to pull a lot of it from kings and people. And what about the fourth king, Herod? Why did he fear that Jesus, born in a stable, could become the king of the Jews? Herod was only king by the Romans' permission; it was Augustus’s business. The massacre of the innocents is quite interesting. I'm disappointed that no Roman writer mentions it. An ancient and very reliable (like all of them) martyrology states that the number of these martyred infants was fourteen thousand. If you'd like me to add a few thousand more, just let me know.
54º. You will tell me how the devil carried off[201] God and perched him on a hill in Galilee, from which one could see all the kingdoms of the earth. The devil promising these kingdoms to God, provided God worships the devil, may scandalise many good people, whom I recommend to your notice.
54º. You will tell me how the devil took God away and put him on a hill in Galilee, from where you could see all the kingdoms of the earth. The devil promised these kingdoms to God if God would worship him, which may shock many good people, whom I suggest you pay attention to.
55º. I beg you, when you go to a wedding feast, to tell me how God, who also went to a wedding feast, succeeded in changing water into wine for the sake of people who were already drunk.
55º. I ask you, when you attend a wedding, to let me know how God, who also attended a wedding, managed to turn water into wine for people who were already tipsy.
56º. When you eat figs at breakfast towards the end of July, I beg you to tell me why God, being hungry, looked for figs at the beginning of the month of March, when it was not the season of figs.
56º. When you eat figs for breakfast at the end of July, please tell me why God, being hungry, looked for figs at the beginning of March, when it wasn't fig season.
57º. Having received your instructions on all the prodigies of this nature, I shall have to say that God was condemned to be executed for original sin. And if I am told that there was never any question of original sin, either in the Old or the New Testament; that it is merely stated that Adam was condemned to die on the day on which he should eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge, and he did not die; and that Augustine, bishop of Hippo, formerly a Manichean, was the first to set up the doctrine of original sin, I submit to you that, as my hearers are not the simple folk of Hippo, I run some risk of exciting derision by speaking much without saying anything. When certain cavillers came to show me that God could not possibly be executed because an apple was eaten four thousand years before his death, and could not possibly have redeemed the human race, yet, apart from a chosen few, left the whole of it in the devil’s claws, I had[202] only verbiage to give in reply, and went away to hide my shame.
57º. After getting your instructions on all these wonders, I have to say that God was condemned to be executed for original sin. And if someone tells me that there was never any discussion of original sin in the Old or New Testament; that it only says Adam was condemned to die the day he ate the fruit from the tree of knowledge, and he didn’t die; and that Augustine, the bishop of Hippo, who was once a Manichean, was the first to establish the doctrine of original sin, I want to point out that, since my audience isn't the simple people of Hippo, I risk sounding ridiculous by talking a lot without saying much. When some critics tried to argue that God couldn’t possibly be executed because an apple was eaten four thousand years before his death, and that he couldn’t have saved humanity, leaving most of it under the devil's control, I found I only had empty words to respond with and left feeling ashamed.
58º. Throw some light for me on the prophecy which Our Lord makes in Luke (ch. xxi.). Jesus says explicitly that he will come in a cloud with great power and great glory before the generation to which he speaks shall pass away. He did not do this; he did not come in the clouds. If he came in some fog or other, we know nothing about it; tell me what you think. The Apostle Paul also says to his Thessalonian disciples that they will go with him in the clouds to Jesus. Why did they not go? Does it cost more to go to the clouds than to the third heaven? I beg your forgiveness, but I prefer the clouds of Aristophanes to those of Paul.
58º. Can you shed some light on the prophecy that Our Lord mentions in Luke (ch. xxi.)? Jesus clearly states that he will come in a cloud with great power and glory before the generation he’s speaking to passes away. He didn’t do this; he didn’t come in the clouds. If he came in some kind of fog, we have no idea about it; let me know your thoughts. The Apostle Paul also tells his Thessalonian followers that they will meet Jesus in the clouds. So why didn’t they? Does it cost more to go to the clouds than to the third heaven? I apologize, but I prefer the clouds of Aristophanes over those of Paul.
59º. Shall I say with Luke that Jesus went up to heaven from the little village of Bethany? Shall I state with Matthew that it was from Galilee, where the disciples saw him for the last time? Or shall I take the word of a learned doctor who says that Jesus had one foot in Bethany and another in Galilee? The latter opinion seems to me the more probable, but I will await your decision.
59º. Should I say, like Luke, that Jesus ascended to heaven from the small village of Bethany? Should I assert, as Matthew does, that it was from Galilee, where the disciples saw him last? Or should I trust a knowledgeable scholar who claims that Jesus had one foot in Bethany and the other in Galilee? The latter view seems more likely to me, but I’ll wait for your choice.
60º. I shall then be asked whether Peter was ever at Rome. I shall reply, of course, that he was pope there for twenty-five years; and the chief reason I shall give is that we have an epistle from the good man (who could neither read nor write), and that it is dated from Babylon. There is no answer to that argument, but I should like something stronger.
60º. I’ll be asked if Peter was ever in Rome. I’ll answer that he was pope there for twenty-five years; the main reason I’ll give is that we have a letter from him (who couldn’t read or write), and it’s dated from Babylon. There’s no response to that argument, but I’d like something stronger.
61º. Please tell me why the “Apostles’ Creed” was not written until the time of Jerome and[203] Rufinus, four hundred years after the apostles. Tell me why the earliest fathers of the Church never quote any but the gospels which we call apocryphal. Is it not a clear proof that the four canonical gospels had not yet been written?
61º. Please explain why the "Apostles' Creed" wasn't written until the time of Jerome and Rufinus, four hundred years after the apostles. Why do the earliest Church fathers only quote the gospels that we consider apocryphal? Doesn't this clearly show that the four canonical gospels hadn't been written yet?
62º. Are you not sorry, as I am, that the early Christians forged so much bad poetry, and attributed it to the Sibyls? And that they forged letters of Paul and Seneca, of Jesus, of Mary, and of Pilate? And that they thus set up their sect on a hundred forgeries which would be punished to-day by any court in the world? These frauds are now recognised by all scholars. We are reduced to calling them “pious.” But is it not sad that your truth should be based on lies?
62º. Don't you feel regret, like I do, that early Christians created so much terrible poetry and claimed it came from the Sibyls? And that they fabricated letters from Paul and Seneca, from Jesus, Mary, and Pilate? And that they established their sect on a hundred forgeries that would be punished in any court today? These deceptions are now acknowledged by all scholars. We’re left with the term “pious” to describe them. But isn’t it disappointing that your truth is built on lies?
63º. Tell me why, since Jesus did not institute seven sacraments, we have seven sacraments[66]; why, whereas Jesus never said that he was threefold and had two natures and two wills and one person, we make him threefold, with one person and two natures; and why, having two wills, he had not the will to instruct us in the dogmas of the Christian religion.
63º. Tell me why, since Jesus didn't establish seven sacraments, we have seven sacraments[66]; why, even though Jesus never claimed to be threefold and didn't have two natures and two wills in one person, we describe him as threefold, with one person and two natures; and why, despite having two wills, he didn't express the desire to teach us the doctrines of the Christian faith.
64º. Is the pope infallible when he consorts with his mistress, and when he brings to supper a bottle of poisoned wine for Cardinal Cornetto?[67] When two councils anathematise each other, as has often happened, which of them is infallible?
64º. Is the pope infallible when he hangs out with his mistress and brings a bottle of poisoned wine to dinner for Cardinal Cornetto? [67] When two councils condemn each other, like has happened many times, which one is infallible?
65º. Would it not really be better to avoid these labyrinths, and simply preach virtue? When God[204] comes to judge us, I doubt very much if he will ask us whether grace is versatile or concomitant, whether marriage is the visible sign of an invisible thing, whether we believe that there are ten choirs of angels or nine, whether the pope is above the council or the council above the pope. Will it be a crime in his eyes to have prayed to him in Spanish when one does not know Latin? Shall we be visited with his cruel wrath for having eaten a penny-worth of bad meat on a certain day? And shall we be eternally rewarded if, like you, my learned masters, we ate a hundred piastres’ worth of turbot, sole, and sturgeon? You do not believe it in the depth of your hearts; you believe that God will judge you by your works, not by the opinions of Thomas and Bonaventure.
65º. Wouldn't it be better to steer clear of these complicated issues and just promote virtue? When God[204] comes to judge us, I really doubt He'll ask whether grace is flexible or consistent, whether marriage is a visible symbol of something invisible, whether we believe there are ten choirs of angels or nine, or whether the pope is above the council or the council above the pope. Will it be a sin in His eyes to have prayed to Him in Spanish if you don't know Latin? Will we face His harsh anger for having eaten a cheap piece of bad meat on a specific day? And will we be rewarded for indulging, like you, my learned masters, in a feast worth a hundred piastres of turbot, sole, and sturgeon? Deep down, you don't truly believe that; you believe God will judge you by your actions, not by the opinions of Thomas and Bonaventure.
Shall I not render a service to men in speaking to them only of morality? This morality is so pure, so holy, so universal, so clear, so ancient, that it seems to come from God himself, like the light which we regard as the first of his works. Has he not given men self-love to secure their preservation; benevolence, beneficence, and virtue to control their self-love; the natural need to form a society; pleasure to enjoy, pain to warn us to enjoy in moderation, passions to spur us to great deeds, and wisdom to curb our passions? Will you allow me to announce these truths to the noble people of Spain?
Shall I not do a service to people by talking to them only about morality? This morality is so pure, so sacred, so universal, so clear, and so ancient that it seems to come from God himself, like the light we see as the first of his creations. Hasn't he given people self-love to ensure their survival; kindness, generosity, and virtue to keep their self-love in check; a natural need to create a community; pleasure to enjoy, pain to remind us to enjoy in moderation, passions to motivate us to achieve great things, and wisdom to temper our passions? Will you let me share these truths with the noble people of Spain?
66º. If you bid me conceal these truths, and strictly enjoin me to announce the miracles of St. James of Galicia, or of Our Lady of Atocha, or of Maria d’Agreda (who in her ecstasies behaved in a most improper manner), tell me what I must do[205] with those who dare to doubt? Must I, for their edification, have the ordinary and extraordinary question put to them?[68]
66º. If you ask me to hide these truths and insist that I share the miracles of St. James of Galicia, or Our Lady of Atocha, or Maria d’Agreda (who acted inappropriately during her ecstasies), tell me what I should do[205] with those who dare to doubt? Should I, for their benefit, have the usual and unusual questions asked of them?[68]
I await the honour of your reply,
I look forward to your reply,
Dominico Zapata,
y verdadero, y honrado,
y caricativo.
Dominic Zapata,
and authentic, and reliable,
and generous.
Zapata, receiving no answer, took to preaching God in all simplicity. He announced to men the common father, the rewarder, punisher, and pardoner. He extricated the truth from the lies, and separated religion from fanaticism; he taught and practised virtue. He was gentle, kindly, and modest; and he was burned at Valladolid in the year of grace 1631. Pray God for the soul of Brother Zapata.
Zapata, getting no response, started to preach about God in a straightforward way. He told people about the common father, the one who rewards, punishes, and forgives. He pulled out the truth from the lies and distinguished religion from fanaticism; he taught and practiced virtue. He was gentle, kind, and humble; and he was burned in Valladolid in the year 1631. Pray for the soul of Brother Zapata.
[206]
[206]
WE MUST TAKE SIDES;
Or, the Principle of Action
Or, the Action Principle
INTRODUCTION
It is not a question of taking sides between Russia and Turkey; for these States will, sooner or later, come to an understanding without my intervention.
It is not about choosing sides between Russia and Turkey; these countries will eventually find common ground without my involvement.
It is not a question of declaring oneself in favour of one English faction and against another; for they will soon have disappeared, to make room for others.
It’s not about choosing sides for one English group over another; they’ll soon be gone, making way for new ones.
I am not endeavouring to choose between Greek and Armenian Christians, Eutychians and Jacobites, Christians who are called Papists and Lutherans, Calvinists, Anglicans, the primitive folk called Quakers, Anabaptists, Jansenists, Molinists, Socinians, Pietists, and so many other ’ists. I wish to live in peace with all these gentlemen, whenever I may meet them, and never dispute with them; because there is not a single one of them who, when he has a crown to share with me, will not know his business perfectly, or who would spend a single penny for the salvation of my soul or his own.
I’m not trying to pick sides between Greek and Armenian Christians, Eutychians and Jacobites, those called Papists and Lutherans, Calvinists, Anglicans, the early folks known as Quakers, Anabaptists, Jansenists, Molinists, Socinians, Pietists, and so many other “-ists.” I want to get along with all of them whenever I meet them, and never argue with them; because not one of them, when it comes to sharing a crown with me, will know what to do perfectly, or would spend a single penny to save my soul or their own.
I am not going to take sides between the old and the new French Parliaments; because in a few years there will be no question of either of them.
I’m not going to pick a side between the old and the new French Parliaments because in a few years, neither will matter.
[207]
[207]
Nor between the ancients and the moderns; because the trial would be endless.
Nor between the ancients and the moderns; because the trial would go on forever.
Nor between the Jansenists and the Molinists; because they exist no longer, and, thank God, five or six thousand volumes have become as useless as the works of St. Ephraim.
Nor between the Jansenists and the Molinists; because they no longer exist, and, thank God, five or six thousand volumes have become as useless as the works of St. Ephraim.
Nor between the partisans of the French and the Italian opera; because it is a mere matter of fancy.
Nor between the fans of French and Italian opera; because it’s just a matter of preference.
The subject I have in mind is but a trifle—namely, the question whether there is or is not a God; and I am going to examine it in all seriousness and good faith, because it interests me, and you also.
The topic I'm thinking about is pretty minor—specifically, whether or not there is a God; and I'm going to look into it seriously and honestly, because it matters to me, and to you too.
I
OF THE PRINCIPLE OF ACTION
Everything is in motion, everything acts and reacts, in nature.
Everything is in motion; everything influences and responds to everything else in nature.
Our sun turns on its axis with a rapidity that astonishes us; other suns turn with the same speed, while countless swarms of planets revolve round them in their orbits, and the blood circulates more than twenty times an hour in the lowliest of our animals.
Our sun spins on its axis so quickly that it astonishes us; other suns spin at the same speed, while countless swarms of planets orbit around them, and the blood circulates more than twenty times an hour in even the simplest of our animals.
A straw that is borne on the wind tends naturally towards the centre of the earth, just as the earth gravitates towards the sun, and the sun towards the earth. The sea owes to the same laws its eternal ebb and flow. In virtue of the same laws the vapours which form our atmosphere rise continually from the earth, and fall again in dew, rain, hail, snow, and thunder.[208] Everything, even death, is active. Corpses are decomposed, transformed into plants, and nourish the living, which in their turn are the food of others. What is the principle of this universal activity?
A straw carried by the wind naturally falls toward the center of the earth, just like the earth orbits the sun, and the sun orbits the earth. The ocean’s constant rise and fall is due to the same forces. By these same laws, the vapor from the earth continuously rises into our atmosphere and then falls back as dew, rain, hail, snow, and lightning.[208] Everything, even death, is in motion. Bodies decay, transform into plants, and provide nourishment for the living, which in turn become food for others. What is the source of this universal activity?
This principle must be unique. The unvarying uniformity of the laws which control the march of the heavenly bodies, the movements of our globe, every species and genus of animal, plant, and mineral, indicates that there is one mover. If there were two, they would either differ, or be opposed to each other, or like each other. If they were different, there would be no harmony; if opposed, things would destroy each other; if like, it would be as if there were only one—a twofold employment.
This principle has to be one of a kind. The constant uniformity of the laws that govern the movement of celestial bodies, the rotation of our planet, and every type of animal, plant, and mineral shows that there is a single force behind it all. If there were two forces, they would either be different, in conflict with each other, or very similar. If they were different, there would be no harmony; if they were in conflict, everything would collapse; and if they were similar, it would effectively be the same as having just one—just a duplicated effort.
I am encouraged in this belief that there can be but one principle, one single mover, when I observe the constant and uniform laws of the whole of nature.
I am encouraged in this belief that there is only one principle, one single force, when I observe the consistent and uniform laws of all of nature.
The same gravitation reaches every globe, and causes them to tend towards each other in direct proportion, not to their surfaces, which might be the effect of an impelling fluid, but to their masses.
The same gravity affects every planet and pulls them towards each other in direct proportion, not to their surfaces, which could be the result of a pushing fluid, but to their masses.
The square of the revolution of every planet is as the cube of its distance from the sun (which proves, one may note, what Plato had somehow divined, that the world is the work of the eternal geometrician).
The square of the revolution of each planet is proportional to the cube of its distance from the sun (which, one might point out, confirms what Plato somehow sensed, that the universe is the creation of the eternal geometrician).
The rays of light are reflected and refracted from end to end of the universe. All the truths of mathematics must be the same on the star Sirius as in our little home.
The rays of light are reflected and refracted from one end of the universe to the other. All the truths of math must be the same on the star Sirius as they are in our small home.
[209]
[209]
If I glance at the animal world, I find that all quadrupeds, and all wingless bipeds, reproduce their kind by the same process of copulation, and all the females are viviparous.
If I look at the animal world, I see that all four-legged animals and all flightless birds reproduce in the same way through mating, and all the females give birth to live young.
All female birds lay eggs.
All female birds reproduce through eggs.
In each species there is the same manner of reproduction and feeding.
In each species, the way they reproduce and feed is the same.
Each species of plants has the same basic qualities.
Each type of plant has the same fundamental qualities.
Assuredly the oak and the nut have come to no agreement to be born and to grow in the same way, any more than Mars and Saturn have come to an understanding to observe the same laws. There is, therefore, a single, universal, and powerful intelligence, acting always by invariable laws.
Certainly the oak and the nut have not reached any agreement to be born and grow in the same way, just like Mars and Saturn haven’t agreed to follow the same rules. There is, therefore, a single, universal, and powerful intelligence, always operating by unchanging laws.
No one doubts that an armillary sphere, landscapes, drawings of animals, or models in coloured wax, are the work of clever artists. Is it possible for the copyists to be intelligent and the originals not? This seems to me the strongest demonstration; I do not see how it can be assailed.
No one questions that an armillary sphere, landscapes, drawings of animals, or models made of colored wax are the creations of skilled artists. Is it possible for the copyists to be smart while the originals are not? This strikes me as the strongest proof; I don't see how it can be challenged.
II
OF THE NECESSARY AND ETERNAL PRINCIPLE OF ACTION
This single mover is very powerful, since it directs so vast and complex a machine. It is very intelligent, since the smallest spring of this machine cannot be equalled by us, who are intelligent beings.
This single mover is extremely powerful, as it controls such a vast and complex machine. It is very intelligent, since even the smallest spring of this machine cannot be matched by us, who consider ourselves intelligent beings.
It is a necessary being, since without it the machine would not exist.
It is an essential entity, because without it, the machine wouldn't exist.
[210]
[210]
It is eternal, for it cannot be produced from nothing, which, being nothing, can produce nothing; given the existence of something, it is demonstrated that something has existed for all eternity. This sublime truth has become trivial. So great has been the advance of the human mind in our time, in spite of the efforts to brutalise us which the masters of ignorance have made for so many centuries.
It is eternal because it cannot come from nothing, which, being nothing, can create nothing; since something exists, it shows that something has existed forever. This profound truth has become common knowledge. The progress of the human mind today has been remarkable, despite the attempts to dumb us down that the masters of ignorance have made for centuries.
III
WHAT IS THIS PRINCIPLE?
I cannot prove synthetically the existence of the principle of action, the prime mover, the Supreme Being, as Dr. Clarke does. If this method were in the power of man, Clarke was, perhaps, worthy to employ it; but analysis seems to me more suitable for our poor ideas. It is only by ascending the stream of eternity that I can attempt to reach its source.
I can't prove the existence of the principle of action, the prime mover, or the Supreme Being in a systematic way like Dr. Clarke does. If that method were within human capability, Clarke might have been the one to use it; however, analysis feels more fitting for our limited understanding. The only way I can try to reach its source is by going back up the stream of eternity.
Having therefore recognised from movement that there is a mover; having proved from action that there is a principle of action; I seek the nature of this universal principle. And the first thing I perceive, with secret distress but entire resignation, is that, being an imperceptible part of the great whole; being, as Plato says in the Timæus, a point between two eternities; it will be impossible for me to understand this great whole, which hems me in on every side, and its master.
Having recognized from movement that there is a mover, and having proven from action that there is a principle of action, I now seek the nature of this universal principle. The first thing I perceive, with a mix of hidden distress and complete acceptance, is that, being an unseen part of the greater whole; being, as Plato states in the Timæus, a point between two eternities; it will be impossible for me to understand this vast whole, which surrounds me on all sides, and its master.
Yet I am a little reassured on seeing that I am[211] able to measure the distance of the stars, and to recognise the course and the laws which keep them in their orbits. I say to myself: Perhaps, if I use my reason in good faith, I may succeed in discovering some ray of probability to lighten me in the dark night of nature. And if this faint dawn which I seek does not come to me, I shall be consoled to think that my ignorance is invincible; that knowledge which is forbidden me is assuredly useless to me; and that the great Being will not punish me for having sought a knowledge of him and failed to obtain it.
Yet I feel a bit reassured knowing that I can measure the distance of the stars and understand the paths and laws that keep them in their orbits. I tell myself: Maybe, if I use my reason honestly, I can discover some glimmer of probability to guide me through the dark night of nature. And if this faint light I’m searching for doesn’t come my way, I’ll find comfort in knowing that my ignorance is unchangeable; the knowledge that is out of my reach is definitely useless to me; and that the great Being won’t punish me for trying to understand Him and not succeeding.
IV
WHERE IS THE FIRST PRINCIPLE? IS IT INFINITE?
I do not see the first motive and intelligent principle of the animal called man, when he demonstrates a geometrical proposition or lifts a burden. Yet I feel irresistibly that there is one in him, however subordinate. I cannot discover whether this first principle is in his heart, or in his head, or in his blood, or in his whole body. In the same way I have detected a first principle in nature, and have seen that it must necessarily be eternal. But where is it?
I don't recognize the primary motive and intelligent principle of the creature known as man when he proves a geometric theorem or carries a load. Yet, I can't help but sense that there is one within him, no matter how minor. I'm unable to determine if this fundamental principle resides in his heart, his mind, his blood, or his entire being. Similarly, I've identified a fundamental principle in nature and observed that it must be eternal. But where is it?
If it animates all existence, it is in all existence: that seems to be beyond doubt. It is in all that exists, just as movement is in the whole body of an animal, if one may use so poor a comparison.
If it brings everything to life, it's in everything: that seems undeniable. It's in all that exists, just like movement is in the entire body of an animal, if that's an okay comparison to make.
But while it is in what exists, can it be in what does not exist? Is the universe infinite? I am[212] told that it is; but who will prove it? I regard it as eternal, because it cannot have been made from nothing; because the great principle, “nothing comes from nothing,” is as true as that two and two make four; because, as we saw elsewhere, it is an absurd contradiction to say that the active being has spent an eternity without acting, the formative being has been eternal without forming anything, and the necessary being has been, during an eternity, a useless being.
But while it exists, can it also exist in what doesn’t exist? Is the universe infinite? I’m told that it is, but who can prove it? I see it as eternal because it couldn’t have come from nothing; the fundamental principle, “nothing comes from nothing,” is as true as two plus two equals four; because, as we noted before, it’s an absurd contradiction to say that an active being has spent eternity without acting, that a formative being has been eternal without creating anything, and that a necessary being has been, for eternity, a useless being.
But I see no reason why this necessary being should be infinite. Its nature seems to me to be wherever there is existence; but why, and how, an infinite existence? Newton has demonstrated the void, which had until his time been a matter of conjecture. If there is a void in nature, there may be a void outside nature. What need is there that beings should extend to infinity? What would an infinite extension be? Nor can we have infinity in number. There is no number and no extension to which I cannot add. It seems to me that in this matter the conclusion of Cudworth is preferable to that of Clarke.
But I see no reason why this necessary being should be infinite. Its nature seems to me to exist wherever there is existence; but why and how should there be infinite existence? Newton has proven the existence of void, which had only been speculation before his time. If there's a void in nature, there might be a void outside of it. Why would beings need to extend to infinity? What would infinite extension even mean? We also can't have infinity in numbers. There’s no number or extension to which I can't add. It seems to me that in this matter, Cudworth's conclusion is better than Clarke's.
God is present everywhere, says Clarke. Yes, doubtless; but everywhere where there is something, not where there is not. To be present in nothing seems to me a contradiction in terms, an absurdity. I am compelled to admit eternity, but I am not compelled to admit an actual infinity.
God is everywhere, says Clarke. Sure, but everywhere there is something, not where there is nothing. Being present in nothing seems to be a contradiction, an absurdity. I have to accept eternity, but I don’t have to accept an actual infinity.
In fine, what does it matter to me whether space is a reality or merely an idea in my mind? What does it matter whether or no the necessary, intelligent, powerful, eternal being, the former of all being,[213] is in this imaginary space? Am I less his work? Am I less dependent on him? Is he the less my master? I see this master of the world with the eyes of my mind, but I see him not beyond the world.
In the end, does it really matter to me if space is real or just a concept in my mind? Does it matter whether the necessary, intelligent, powerful, eternal being—the creator of everything—exists in this imagined space? Am I any less his creation? Am I any less reliant on him? Is he any less my master? I perceive this master of the universe with my mind's eye, but I don't see him beyond the world. [213]
It is still disputed whether or no infinite space is a reality. I will not base my judgment on so equivocal a point, a quarrel worthy of the scholastics. I will not set up the throne of God in imaginary spaces.
It’s still debated whether infinite space is a reality. I won’t base my judgment on such an ambiguous issue, a dispute fit for scholars. I won’t place the throne of God in imaginary spaces.
If it is allowable to compare once more the little things which seem large to us to what is great in reality, let us imagine a gentleman of Madrid trying to persuade a Castilian neighbour that the king of Spain is master of the sea to the north of California, and that whoever doubts it is guilty of high treason. The Castilian replies: I do not even know whether there is a sea beyond California. It matters little to me whether there is or not, provided that I have the means of subsistence in Madrid. I do not need this sea to be discovered to make me faithful to the king my master on the banks of the Manzanares. Whether or no there are vessels beyond Hudson Bay, he has none the less power to command me here; I feel my dependence on him in Madrid, because I know that he is master of Madrid.
If we allow ourselves to compare the small things we consider significant to what is truly important, let’s picture a man from Madrid trying to convince a Castilian neighbor that the king of Spain controls the sea north of California, and that anyone who doubts it is committing treason. The Castilian responds: I don’t even know if there’s a sea beyond California. It doesn’t really matter to me whether there is or not, as long as I can provide for myself in Madrid. I don’t need this sea to be found to remain loyal to my king by the banks of the Manzanares. Whether there are ships beyond Hudson Bay or not, he still has the power to command me here; I feel my reliance on him in Madrid because I know he is in charge of Madrid.
In the same way, our dependence on the great being is not due to the fact that he is present outside the world, but to the fact that he is present in the world. I do but ask pardon of the master of nature for comparing him to a frail human being in order to make my meaning clearer.
In the same way, our reliance on the great being isn't because he's outside the world, but because he's present within it. I just ask for forgiveness from the master of nature for comparing him to a fragile human to clarify my point.
[214]
[214]
V
THAT ALL THE WORKS OF THE ETERNAL BEING ARE
ETERNAL
The principle of nature being necessary and eternal, and its very essence being to act, it must have been always active. If it had not been an ever-active God, it would have been an eternally indolent God, the God of Epicurus, the God who is good for nothing. This truth seems to me to be fully demonstrated.
The principle of nature is necessary and eternal, and its essence is to act, so it must have always been active. If it hadn't been an ever-active God, it would have been an eternally lazy God, the God of Epicurus, the God who is useless. This truth seems to me to be fully proven.
Hence the world, his work, whatever form it assume, is, like him, eternal; just as the light is as old as the sun, movement as old as matter, and food as old as the animals; otherwise the sun, matter, and the animals would be, not merely useless, but self-contradictory things, chimæras.
Hence the world, his work, whatever shape it takes, is, like him, eternal; just as light is as old as the sun, movement as old as matter, and food as old as animals; otherwise the sun, matter, and animals would be not just useless, but completely contradictory, like chimerae.
What, indeed, could be more contradictory than an essentially active being that has been inactive during an eternity; a formative being that has fashioned nothing, or merely formed a few globes some years ago, without there being the least apparent reason for making them at one time rather than another? The intelligent principle can do nothing without reason; nothing can exist without an antecedent and necessary reason. This antecedent and necessary reason has existed eternally; therefore the universe is eternal.
What could be more contradictory than an inherently active being that has been inactive for eternity; a creative force that has created nothing, or only a few planets years ago, without any clear reason for making them at one time instead of another? The intelligent principle can't act without reason; nothing can exist without a prior and necessary reason. This prior and necessary reason has existed forever; therefore, the universe is eternal.
We speak here a strictly philosophical language; it is not our part even to glance at those who use the language of revelation.
We are using a purely philosophical language here; it is not our role to even consider those who use the language of revelation.
[215]
[215]
VI
THAT THE ETERNAL BEING, AND FIRST PRINCIPLE, HAS
ARRANGED ALL THINGS VOLUNTARILY
It is clear that this supreme, necessary, active intelligence is possessed of will, and has arranged all things because it[69] willed them. How can one act, and fashion all things, without willing to fashion them? That would be the action of a mere machine, and this machine would presuppose another first principle, another mover. We should always have to end in a first intelligent being of some kind or other. We wish, we act, we make machines, when we will; hence the great very powerful Demiourgos has done all things because he willed.
It’s obvious that this supreme, necessary, active intelligence has the ability to will and has organized everything because it wanted to. How can anything be created and shaped without the desire to create it? That would be the result of a simple machine, which would imply the existence of another primary cause, another mover. We would always have to arrive at a first intelligent being of some sort. We wish, we act, we create machines when we choose; thus, the great and powerful Demiourgos has done everything because it willed it.
Spinoza himself recognises in nature an intelligent, necessary power. But an intelligence without will would be an absurdity, since such an intelligence would be useless; it would do nothing, because it would not will to do anything. Hence the great necessary being has willed everything that it has done.
Spinoza himself recognizes an intelligent, necessary power in nature. But intelligence without will would be absurd, since such intelligence would be pointless; it wouldn't do anything because it wouldn't choose to act. Therefore, the great necessary being has chosen everything that it has done.
I said above that it has done all things necessarily because, if its works were not necessary, they would be useless. But does this necessity deprive it of will? Certainly not. I necessarily will to be happy, but I will it none the less on that account;[216] on the contrary, I will it all the more strongly because I will it irresistibly.
I mentioned earlier that it has done everything out of necessity because if its actions weren't necessary, they would be pointless. But does this necessity take away its will? Absolutely not. I naturally want to be happy, but that doesn’t make my desire any less real; in fact, I desire it even more strongly because it's something I can't resist.[216]
Does this necessity deprive it of liberty? Not at all. Liberty can only be the power to act. Since the supreme being is very powerful, it is the freest of beings.
Does this need take away its freedom? Not at all. Freedom is simply the ability to act. Since the supreme being is extremely powerful, it is the freest of all beings.
We thus recognise that the great artisan of things is necessary, eternal, intelligent, powerful, possessed of will, and free.
We recognize that the great creator of everything is necessary, eternal, intelligent, powerful, willful, and free.
VII
THAT ALL BEINGS, WITHOUT EXCEPTION, ARE SUBJECT
TO ETERNAL LAWS
What are the effects of this eternal power that dwells essentially in nature? I see only two classes of them, the insensitive and the sensitive.
What are the effects of this eternal power that fundamentally exists in nature? I can only identify two categories of them: the insensible and the sensitive.
The earth, the seas, the planets, the suns, seem admirable but lifeless things, devoid of sensibility. A snail that wills, has some degree of perception, and makes love, seems, to that extent, to have an advantage greater than all the glory of the suns that illumine space.
The earth, the seas, the planets, the suns, seem amazing but lifeless, lacking any sensitivity. A snail that has desires, possesses some level of awareness, and experiences love seems, in this way, to hold an advantage greater than all the glory of the suns that light up space.
But all these beings are alike subject to eternal and unvarying laws.
But all these beings are still subject to eternal and unchanging laws.
Neither the sun, nor the snail, nor the oyster, nor the dog, nor the ape, nor man, has given himself any one of the things which he has; it is evident that they have received everything.
Neither the sun, nor the snail, nor the oyster, nor the dog, nor the ape, nor man, has created any of the things he possesses; it's clear that they have received everything.
Man and the dog are born, unwittingly, of a mother who has brought them into the world in spite of herself. Both of them suck the mother’s[217] breast without knowing what they do, and they do this in virtue of a very delicate and complex mechanism, the nature of which is known to few men.
Man and the dog are born, unaware, from a mother who has brought them into the world despite herself. Both of them nurse from the mother’s[217] breast without understanding what they’re doing, and they do this because of a very delicate and complex mechanism, the nature of which is known to only a few people.
Both of them have, after a time, ideas, memory, and will; the dog much earlier than the man.
Both of them have, after a while, ideas, memory, and will; the dog much sooner than the man.
If the animals were mere machines, it would be another argument for the position of those who believe that man also is a mere machine; but there are now none who do not admit that the animals have ideas, memory, and a measure of intelligence, and that they improve their knowledge; that a hunting-dog learns its work, an old fox is more astute than a young one, and so on.
If animals were just machines, it would be another point for those who think that humans are just machines too; but nowadays, no one doubts that animals have thoughts, memories, and a certain level of intelligence, and that they can learn more. For example, a hunting dog learns how to do its job, and an older fox is smarter than a younger one, and so on.
Whence have they these faculties, if not from the primordial eternal cause, the principle of action, the great being that animates the whole of nature?
Whence do they get these abilities, if not from the original eternal cause, the source of action, the great being that energizes all of nature?
Man obtains the faculties of the animals much later than they, but in a higher degree; can he obtain them from any other source?
Man acquires the abilities of animals much later than they do, but in a greater capacity; can he gain them from any other source?
He has nothing but what the great being has given him. It would be a strange contradiction, a singular absurdity, if all the stars and elements, the animals and plants, obeyed, unceasingly and irresistibly, the laws of the great being, and man alone were independent of them.
He has nothing but what the great being has given him. It would be a strange contradiction, a singular absurdity, if all the stars and elements, the animals and plants, constantly and irresistibly followed the laws of the great being, and man alone was independent of them.
VIII
THAT MAN IS ESSENTIALLY SUBJECT IN EVERYTHING
TO THE ETERNAL LAWS OF THE FIRST PRINCIPLE
Let us regard, with the eyes of reason, this animal man which the great being has produced.
Let’s look, with reason, at this human being that the great creator has made.
[218]
[218]
What is his first sensation? A sensation of pain; then the pleasure of feeding. That is the whole of our life: pain and pleasure. Whence have we these two springs which keep us in action until our last moment, if not from this first principle of action, this Demiourgos? Assuredly we do not give pain to ourselves; and how could we be the cause of our few pleasures? We have said elsewhere that it is impossible for us to invent a new kind of pleasure—that is to say, a new sense. Let us now say that it is equally impossible for us to invent a new kind of pain. The most execrable of tyrants cannot do it. The Jews, whose tortures have been described by the Benedictine monk Calmet in his dictionary, could only cut, tear, mutilate, draw, burn, strangle, and crush; all torments may thus be summarised. We can therefore do nothing of ourselves, either for good or evil; we are but the blind instruments of nature.
What is his first sensation? A feeling of pain; then the pleasure of eating. That sums up our entire existence: pain and pleasure. Where do we get these two forces that drive us until our last moment, if not from this first principle of action, this Demiurgos? Surely we don’t inflict pain on ourselves; and how could we be the source of our few pleasures? We’ve said before that it’s impossible for us to create a new type of pleasure—that is, a new sense. Now let’s add that it’s equally impossible for us to create a new kind of pain. Even the most despicable tyrants can't do that. The Jews, whose tortures have been documented by the Benedictine monk Calmet in his dictionary, could only cut, tear, mutilate, draw, burn, strangle, and crush; all forms of torment could be summed up like that. Therefore, we can do nothing on our own, whether it’s good or evil; we are merely the blind instruments of nature.
But I wish to think and I think, most men will recklessly assert. Let us consider it. What was our first idea after the feeling of pain? The idea of the breast that we sucked; then the face of the nurse; then a few other objects and needs made their faint impressions. Would any one up to this point venture to say that he was more than a sentient automaton, a wretched abandoned animal destitute of knowledge or power, an outcast of nature? Will he venture to say that in this condition he is a thinking being, the author of his own ideas, the possessor of a soul? What is the son of a king when he leaves the womb? He would excite the disgust of his father, if he were not his father. A[219] flower of the field that one treads underfoot is an infinitely superior thing.
But I want to think, and I think most people will carelessly claim. Let's think about it. What was our first thought after feeling pain? The idea of the breast we nursed from; then the face of the caregiver; then a few other objects and needs left faint impressions. Would anyone at this point dare to say they were more than a feeling machine, a miserable abandoned creature lacking knowledge or power, a misfit of nature? Would they dare to say that in this state they are a thinking being, the creator of their own ideas, the owner of a soul? What is the son of a king when he is born? He would repulse his father if he wasn't his father. A flower in the field that one steps on is infinitely more valuable. [219]
IX
OF THE PRINCIPLE OF ACTION IN SENTIENT BEINGS
There comes at length a time when a greater or smaller number of perceptions, received in our mechanism, seem to present themselves to our will. We think that we are forming ideas. It is as if, when we turn the tap of a fountain, we were to think that we cause the water which streams out. We create ideas, poor creatures that we are! It is evident that we had no share in the former, yet we would regard ourselves as the authors of the latter. If we reflect well on this vain boast of forming ideas, we shall see that it is insolent and absurd.
There comes a time when a greater or smaller number of perceptions, received in our minds, seem to present themselves to our will. We think we are creating ideas. It's like believing that when we turn on a faucet, we're the ones causing the water to flow out. We believe we create ideas, foolish as that may be! It’s clear that we didn’t contribute to the former, yet we like to see ourselves as the authors of the latter. If we think carefully about this pointless claim of creating ideas, we’ll find it arrogant and ridiculous.
Let us remember that there is nothing in external objects with the least analogy, the least relation, to a feeling, an idea, a thought. Let an eye or an ear be made by the best artisan in the world; the eye will see nothing, the ear will hear nothing. It is the same with our living body. The universal principle of action does everything in us. He has not made us an exception to the rest of nature.
Let’s keep in mind that there's nothing in external objects that even remotely resembles or relates to a feeling, an idea, or a thought. Even if the best craftsman in the world creates an eye or an ear, the eye won't see anything, and the ear won’t hear anything. It’s the same with our living body. The universal principle of action does everything within us. We are not an exception to the rest of nature.
Two experiences which are constantly repeated during the course of our life, and of which I have spoken elsewhere, will convince every thoughtful man that our ideas, our wills, and our actions do not belong to us.
Two experiences that keep happening throughout our lives, which I've discussed before, will convince any thoughtful person that our ideas, our desires, and our actions are not truly ours.
The first is that no one knows, or can know, what[220] idea he will have at any minute, what desire he will have, what word he will speak, what movement his body will perform.
The first point is that no one knows, or can know, what[220] idea he will come up with at any moment, what desire he will feel, what word he will say, or what movement his body will make.
The second is that during sleep it is clear that we have not the least share in what takes place in our dreams. We grant that we are then mere automata, on which an invisible power acts with a force that is as real and powerful as it is incomprehensible. This power fills the mind with ideas, inspires desires, passions, reflections. It sets in motion all the organs of the body. It has happened at times that a mother has smothered, in a restless dream, the new-born child that lay by her side; that a man has killed his friend. How many musicians have composed music during sleep? How many young preachers have composed sermons during their sleep?
The second point is that while we sleep, it’s clear that we have no control over what happens in our dreams. We acknowledge that we are like puppets, influenced by an unseen force that is as real and intense as it is mysterious. This force fills our minds with thoughts, ignites desires, stirs emotions, and leads to reflections. It activates all the body's organs. There have been instances where a mother, in a restless dream, has unintentionally suffocated her newborn lying next to her, or where a man has harmed his friend. How many musicians have created music while asleep? How many young preachers have crafted sermons in their dreams?
If our life were equally divided between waking and sleeping, instead of our usually spending a third of our short career in sleep, and if we always dreamed during sleep, it would then be evident that half of our life did not depend on us. In any case, assuming that we spend eight out of the twenty-four hours in sleep, it is plain that a third of our existence is beyond our control. Add to this infancy, add all the time that is occupied in purely animal functions, and see how much is left. You will admit with surprise that at least half our life does not belong to us at all. Then reflect how inconsistent it would be if one half depended on us and the other half did not.
If our lives were split evenly between waking and sleeping, instead of us usually spending a third of our brief time on earth asleep, and if we always dreamed while asleep, it would be clear that half of our lives are out of our control. Assuming we sleep for eight out of twenty-four hours, it's obvious that a third of our lives is beyond our command. Add in infancy and all the time spent on basic bodily functions, and see how much is left. You’ll be surprised to realize that at least half of our lives don’t truly belong to us. Then consider how inconsistent it would be for one half to be up to us while the other half isn’t.
Conclude, therefore, that the universal principle of action does everything in us.
Conclude, then, that the universal principle of action drives everything within us.
[221]
[221]
Here the Jansenist interrupts me and says: “You are a plagiarist; you have taken your doctrine from the famous book, The Action of God on Created Things, or Physical Premotion, by our great patriarch Boursier.” I have said somewhere of Boursier that he had dipped his pen in the inkpot of the Deity. No, my friend; I have never received anything from the Jansenists or the Molinists except a strong aversion for sects, and some indifference to their opinions. Boursier, taking God as his model, knows precisely what was the nature of Adam’s dream when God took a rib from his side wherewith to make woman; he knows the nature of his concupiscence, habitual grace, and actual grace. He knows, with St. Augustine, that men and women would have engendered children dispassionately in the earthly paradise, just as one sows a field, without any feeling of carnal pleasure. He is convinced that Adam sinned only by distraction in the earthly paradise. I know nothing about these things, and am content to admire those who have so splendid and profound a knowledge.
Here the Jansenist interrupts me and says: “You’re a copycat; you got your ideas from the well-known book, The Action of God on Created Things, or Physical Premotion, by our great patriarch Boursier.” I’ve mentioned somewhere that Boursier must have dipped his pen in divine inspiration. No, my friend; I’ve never taken anything from the Jansenists or the Molinists except a strong dislike for sects, and a certain indifference to their views. Boursier, using God as his example, understands exactly what Adam’s dream was like when God took a rib from his side to create woman; he knows the essence of his desire, habitual grace, and actual grace. He believes, like St. Augustine, that men and women would have made children in paradise without any feelings of physical pleasure, just as one sows a field. He’s convinced that Adam only sinned out of distraction in paradise. I don’t know about these things, and I’m just happy to admire those who possess such impressive and deep knowledge.
X
OF THE PRINCIPLE OF ACTION CALLED THE SOUL
But, some centuries later in the history of man, it came to be imagined that we have a soul which acts of itself; and the idea has become so familiar that we take it for a reality.
But, some centuries later in human history, it became imagined that we have a soul that acts on its own; and the idea has become so familiar that we accept it as a reality.
We talk incessantly of “the soul,” though we have not the least idea of the meaning of it.
We constantly talk about “the soul,” even though we have no clue what it actually means.
[222]
[222]
To some the soul means the life; to others it is a small, frail image of ourselves, which goes, when we die, to drink the waters of Acheron; to others it is a harmony, a memory, an entelechy. In the end it has been converted into a little being that is not body, a breath that is not air; and of this word “breath,” which corresponds to “spirit” in many tongues, a kind of thing has been made which is nothing at all.
To some, the soul represents life; to others, it's a small, delicate version of ourselves that, when we die, goes to drink from the waters of Acheron; for others, it's a harmony, a memory, an essence. Ultimately, it has turned into a small entity that isn’t a physical body, a breath that isn’t air; and from this word “breath,” which translates to “spirit” in many languages, has emerged a concept that is essentially nothing at all.
Who can fail to see that men uttered, and still utter, the word “soul” vaguely and without understanding, as we utter the words “movement,” “understanding,” “imagination,” “memory,” “desire,” and “will”? There is no real being which we call will, desire, memory, imagination, understanding, or movement; but the real being called man understands, imagines, remembers, desires, wills, and moves. They are abstract terms, invented for convenience of speech. I run, I sleep, I awake; but there is no such physical reality as running, sleep, or awakening. Neither sight, nor hearing, nor touch, nor smell, nor taste, is a real being; I hear, I see, I smell, I taste, I touch. And how could I do this if the great being had not so disposed all things; if the principle of action, the universal cause—in one word, God—had not given us these faculties?
Who can deny that people have said, and still say, the word “soul” in a vague way and without really understanding it, just like we say “movement,” “understanding,” “imagination,” “memory,” “desire,” and “will”? There isn’t a true entity that we call will, desire, memory, imagination, understanding, or movement; instead, the real being we refer to as man understands, imagines, remembers, desires, wills, and moves. These are just abstract terms created to make communication easier. I run, I sleep, I wake up; but there’s no actual physical reality of running, sleeping, or waking. Sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste aren’t real entities either; I hear, I see, I smell, I taste, I touch. And how could I do any of this if the great being hadn’t arranged all things in such a way; if the principle of action, the universal cause—in short, God—had not given us these abilities?
We may be quite sure that there would be just as much reason to grant the snail a hidden being called a “free soul” as to grant it to man. The snail has a will, desires, tastes, sensations, ideas, and memory. It wishes to move towards the material of its food or the object of its love. It[223] remembers it, has an idea of it, advances towards it as quickly as it can; it knows pleasure and pain. Yet you are not terrified when you are told that the animal has not a spiritual soul; that God has bestowed on it these gifts for a little time; that he who moves the stars moves also the insect. But when it comes to man you change your mind. This poor animal seems to you so worthy of your respect—that is to say, you are so proud—that you venture to place in its frail body something that seems to share the nature of God himself, yet something that seems to you at times diabolical in the perversity of its thoughts; something wise and foolish, good and execrable, heavenly and infernal, invisible, immortal, incomprehensible. And you have familiarised yourself with this idea, as you have grown accustomed to speak of movement, though there is no such being as movement; as you use abstract words, though there are no abstract beings.
We can be pretty sure that there’s just as much reason to give the snail a hidden essence called a “free soul” as to give one to humans. The snail has a will, desires, preferences, sensations, thoughts, and memory. It wants to move toward the food it needs or the object of its affection. It remembers it, has a concept of it, and moves toward it as fast as it can; it experiences pleasure and pain. Yet you don’t feel scared when you hear that the animal doesn't have a spiritual soul; that God has granted it these abilities for a short time; that the same force that moves the stars also moves the insect. But when it comes to humans, your perspective changes. This poor creature seems so deserving of your respect—that is to say, you’re so proud—that you dare to place in its fragile body something that seems to share the nature of God, and yet something that also seems at times diabolical in the twistedness of its thoughts; something wise and foolish, good and terrible, heavenly and hellish, invisible, immortal, and incomprehensible. And you’ve gotten used to this idea, just as you’ve become accustomed to talking about movement, even though there’s no such thing as movement; or to using abstract terms, even though there are no abstract entities.
XI
EXAMINATION OF THE PRINCIPLE OF ACTION CALLED
THE SOUL
There is, nevertheless, a principle of action in man. Yes, there is one everywhere. But can this principle be anything else than a spring, a secret first mover which is developed by the ever-active first principle—a principle that is as powerful as it is secret, as demonstrable as it is invisible, which we have recognised as the essential cause in the whole of nature?
There is, however, a guiding principle in humans. Yes, it's everywhere. But can this principle be anything other than a source, a hidden initial force that is driven by the constantly active primary principle—a principle that is as strong as it is hidden, as evident as it is unseen, which we have identified as the fundamental cause of all nature?
[224]
[224]
If you create movement or ideas because you will it, you are God for the time being; for you have all the attributes of God—will, power, and creation. Consider the absurdity into which you fall in making yourself God.
If you bring about movement or ideas just because you want to, you are like God for that moment; you have all the qualities of God—will, power, and creativity. Think about the absurdity of making yourself God.
You have to choose between these two alternatives: either to be God whenever you will, or to depend continually on God. The first is extravagant; the second alone is reasonable.
You have to choose between these two options: either to be God whenever you want, or to rely constantly on God. The first choice is excessive; the second is the only sensible one.
If there were in our body a little god called “the free soul,” which becomes so frequently a little devil, this little god would have to be regarded either as having been created from all eternity, or as created at the moment of your conception, or during your embryonic life, or at birth, or when you begin to feel. All these positions are equally ridiculous.
If there were a little god in our body called “the free soul,” which often turns into a little devil, this little god would have to be seen as either having existed forever, created at the moment of your conception, during your time in the womb, at birth, or when you start to feel. All these ideas are equally absurd.
A little subordinate god, existing uselessly during a past eternity and descending into a body that often dies at birth, is the height of absurdity.
A minor god, pointless throughout a past eternity and taking on a body that often dies at birth, is the peak of absurdity.
If this little god-soul is supposed to be created at the moment of conception, we must consider the master of nature, the being of beings, continually occupied in watching assignations, attentive to every intercourse of man and woman, ever ready to despatch a sentient and thinking soul into a recess between the entrails. A fine lodging for a little god! When the mother brings forth a still-born child, what becomes of the god-soul that had been lodged in the abdomen? Whither has it returned?
If this little divine soul is thought to be created at the moment of conception, we need to think about the master of nature, the being of all beings, constantly watching over encounters, paying close attention to every interaction between man and woman, always ready to send a conscious and thinking soul into a space within the womb. A great place for a little god! When a mother gives birth to a stillborn baby, what happens to the divine soul that had been in her body? Where does it go?
The same difficulties and absurdities, equally ridiculous and revolting, and found in connection with each of the other suppositions. The idea of a soul,[225] as it is usually and thoughtlessly conceived by people, is one of the most foolish things that has ever been devised.
The same difficulties and absurdities, equally ridiculous and disgusting, are present in connection with each of the other ideas. The concept of a soul, as it is commonly and carelessly imagined by people, is one of the dumbest things that has ever been created.[225]
How much more reasonable, more decent, more respectful to the supreme being, more in harmony with our nature, and therefore truer, is it not to say:
How much more sensible, more decent, more respectful to the supreme being, more in tune with our nature, and therefore more accurate, is it not to say:
“We are machines made successively by the eternal geometrician; machines made like all the other animals, having the same organs, the same needs, the same pleasures, the same pains; far superior to all of them in many things, inferior to them in others; having received from the great being a principle of action which we cannot penetrate; receiving everything, giving ourselves nothing; and a million times more subject to him than the clay is to the potter who moulds it”?
“We are machines created one after another by the eternal geometrician; machines like all other animals, possessing the same organs, the same needs, the same pleasures, and the same pains; far superior to them in many aspects, but inferior in others; given a principle of action by the great being that we cannot fully understand; receiving everything, giving nothing of ourselves; and a million times more subject to him than clay is to the potter who shapes it.”
Once more, either man is a god or he is precisely as I have described him.
Once again, either a man is a god, or he is exactly as I’ve described him.
XII
WHETHER THE PRINCIPLE OF ACTION IN ANIMALS
IS FREE
There is a principle of action in man and in every animal, just as there is in every machine; and this first mover, this ultimate spring, is necessarily eternally arranged by the master, otherwise all would be chaos, and there would be no world.
There is a principle of action in humans and in every animal, just like there is in every machine; and this initial mover, this ultimate force, is necessarily set up forever by the master, otherwise everything would be chaos, and there would be no world.
Every animal, like every machine, necessarily and irresistibly obeys the power that directs it. That is evident, and sufficiently familiar. Every animal is possessed of will, and one must be a fool to[226] think that a dog following its master has not the will to follow him. No doubt, it follows him irresistibly; but it follows voluntarily. Does it follow freely? Yes, if nothing prevents it; that is to say, it can follow, it wills to follow, and it follows. The freedom to follow is not in its will, but in the power to walk that is given to it. A nightingale wills to make its nest, and makes it when it has found some moss. It had the freedom to construct this cradle, just as it had freedom to sing when it desires, and has not a chill. But was it free to have the desire? Did it will to will to make its nest? Had it that absurd “liberty of indifference” which theologians would describe as follows: “I neither will to make my nest nor the contrary; it is a matter of complete indifference to me; but I am going to will to make my nest solely for the sake of willing, and without being determined to do it in any way, merely to prove that I am free”? Such is the absurdity we find taught in the schools. If the nightingale could speak, it would say to these doctors: “I am irresistibly determined to nest, I will to nest, and I nest; you are irresistibly determined to reason badly, and you fulfil your destiny as I do mine.”
Every animal, like every machine, necessarily and irresistibly follows the power that guides it. That’s clear and pretty well known. Every animal has a will, and you’d have to be foolish to think that a dog following its owner doesn’t have the will to do so. Of course, it follows irresistibly, but it also follows voluntarily. Does it follow freely? Yes, as long as nothing stops it; in other words, it can follow, it chooses to follow, and it does follow. The freedom to follow isn’t in its will; it’s in the ability to walk that it possesses. A nightingale wants to build its nest and does so once it finds some moss. It has the freedom to create this nest, just like it has the freedom to sing whenever it wants, as long as it isn't cold. But was it free to want that? Did it choose to want to make its nest? Did it have that ridiculous “liberty of indifference” that theologians describe like this: “I neither want to make my nest nor the opposite; it makes no difference to me; but I’m going to choose to make my nest just for the sake of choosing, without being led to do so in any way, simply to show that I’m free”? That’s the nonsense we see taught in schools. If the nightingale could talk, it would tell these scholars: “I am irresistibly driven to nest, I want to nest, and I nest; you are irresistibly driven to reason poorly, and you fulfill your destiny just like I fulfill mine.”
We will now see if man is free in any other sense.
We will now explore whether humans are free in any other way.
XIII
OF THE LIBERTY OF MAN, AND OF DESTINY
A ball that drives another, a hunting-dog that necessarily and voluntarily follows a stag, a stag[227] that leaps a great ditch not less necessarily and voluntarily, a roe that gives birth to another roe, which will bring a third into the world—these things are not more irresistibly determined than we are to do all that we do. Let us remember always how inconsistent and absurd it would be for one set of things to be arranged and the other not.
A ball that hits another, a hunting dog that follows a deer willingly and inevitably, a deer that jumps over a big ditch just as inevitably and willingly, a doe that gives birth to another doe, which will then have a third—these actions are no more determined than our own choices. Let’s always keep in mind how inconsistent and absurd it would be for one group of events to be organized while another isn’t.
Every present event is born of the past, and is father of the future; otherwise the universe would be quite other than it is, as Leibnitz has well said, more correct in this than in his pre-established harmony.[70] The eternal chain can be neither broken nor entangled. The great being who necessarily sustains it cannot let it hang uncertainly, nor change it; for he would then no longer be the necessary and immutable being, the being of beings; he would be frail, inconstant, capricious; he would belie his nature, and exist no longer.
Every current event comes from the past and shapes the future; otherwise, the universe would be completely different, as Leibniz rightly pointed out—he was more accurate in this than in his idea of pre-established harmony. The eternal chain cannot be broken or tangled. The great being who must sustain it cannot allow it to remain uncertain or change it; otherwise, he would no longer be the necessary and unchanging being, the being of beings; he would be fragile, inconsistent, and unpredictable; he would go against his nature and cease to exist.
Hence, an inevitable destiny is the law of nature, as the whole of antiquity felt. The dread of depriving man of some false liberty, robbing virtue of its merit, and relieving crime of its horror, has at times alarmed tender souls; but as soon as they were enlightened they returned to this great truth, that all things are enchained and necessary.
Thus, an unavoidable fate is the law of nature, as everyone in the past believed. The fear of taking away some illusion of freedom from humans, diminishing the value of virtue, and softening the impact of crime has, at times, disturbed sensitive souls; but once they gained clarity, they returned to this important truth that everything is interconnected and necessary.
Man is free, we repeat, when he can do what he wills to do; but he is not free to will; it is impossible that he should will without cause. If this[228] cause is not infallibly followed by its effect, it is no cause. It would not be more absurd for a cloud to say to the wind: “I do not wish to be driven by you.” This truth can never injure morality. Vice is always vice, as disease is always disease. It will always be necessary to repress the wicked; if they are determined to evil, we must reply that they are equally predestined to chastisement.
Man is free, we say, when he can do what he wants; but he isn't free to choose what he wants. It's impossible for him to choose without a reason. If this[228] reason doesn't always lead to its effect, then it's not really a reason. It wouldn't make any more sense for a cloud to tell the wind: “I don't want you to push me.” This truth can never harm morality. Wrong is always wrong, just like a disease is always a disease. We will always need to keep the wicked in check; if they are committed to doing bad things, we have to say that they are just as destined for punishment.
Let us make these truths clearer.
Let's clarify these truths.
XIV
ABSURDITY OF WHAT IS CALLED LIBERTY OF
INDIFFERENCE
What an admirable spectacle is that of the eternal destinies of all beings chained to the throne of the maker of all worlds! I imagine a time when it is not so, but a chimerical liberty makes every event uncertain. I imagine that one of the substances intermediate between us and the great being (there may be millions of such beings) comes to consult the eternal being on the destiny of some of the enormous globes that stand at such vast distances from us. The sovereign of nature would be forced to reply: “I am not sovereign, I am not the great necessary being; every little embryo is a master of destiny. The whole world is free to will without any other cause than the will. The future is uncertain; everything depends on caprice. I can foresee nothing. This great whole, which you regarded as so regular, is but a vast anarchy in which all is done without cause or reason. I shall be very[229] careful not to say to you that such and such a thing will happen; for then the wicked folk who people the globes would do the contrary to what I had foretold, if it were only from malice. Men always dare to be jealous of their master, when he has not a power so absolute as to take away the very faculty of jealousy; they are pleased to see him fall into a trap. I am but weak and ignorant. Appeal to one more powerful and more gifted than I.”
What an amazing sight it is to see the eternal fates of all beings tied to the throne of the creator of all worlds! I imagine a time when this isn't the case, but instead, a false freedom makes every event unpredictable. I picture one of the entities between us and the great being (there could be millions of these beings) coming to consult the eternal being about the fate of some of the enormous planets that are so far away from us. The ruler of nature would have to respond: “I am not in control, I am not the supreme being; every tiny embryo has a say in destiny. The entire world is free to choose without any reason other than will. The future is uncertain; everything relies on whim. I can foresee nothing. This great whole, which you thought was so orderly, is just a vast chaos where everything happens without cause or reason. I will be very[229] careful not to tell you that certain things will occur; because then the evil beings who inhabit the planets would do the opposite of what I predicted, just out of spite. People often feel jealous of their master when he doesn’t have enough power to eliminate their jealousy entirely; they like to see him fall into a trap. I am merely weak and ignorant. Consult someone who is more powerful and talented than I am.”
Possibly this allegory will avail more than any other argument to arrest the partisans of this empty liberty of indifference, if there still be any, and those who labour to reconcile foreknowledge with this liberty, and those who, in the university of Salamanca or in Bedlam, still speak of medicinal and concomitant grace.
Possibly this allegory will be more effective than any other argument in capturing the attention of those who support this hollow idea of indifference, if there are still any, as well as those who try to reconcile foreknowledge with this freedom, and those who, in the University of Salamanca or in a mental institution, still discuss medicinal and accompanying grace.
XV
OF EVIL AND, IN THE FIRST PLACE, THE DESTRUCTION
OF BEASTS
We have never had any idea of good and evil, save in relation to ourselves. The sufferings of an animal seem to us evils, because, being animals ourselves, we feel that we should excite compassion if the same were done to us. We should have the same feeling for a tree if we were told that it suffered torment when it was cut; and for a stone if we learned that it suffers when it is dressed. But we should pity the tree and the stone much less than the animal, because they are less like us. Indeed,[230] we soon cease to be touched by the awful destiny of the beasts that are intended for our table. Children who weep at the death of the first chicken they see killed laugh at the death of the second.
We’ve never really understood good and evil except when it comes to ourselves. The suffering of an animal seems bad to us because, as animals ourselves, we feel that we would want compassion if the same happened to us. We’d feel similarly about a tree if we were told it experienced pain when it was cut down; and for a stone if we found out it suffers when it’s shaped. But we are likely to feel less pity for the tree and the stone than for the animal because they’re not as similar to us. In fact, we quickly stop being affected by the horrible fate of the animals meant for our dinner. Kids who cry when they see a chicken killed for the first time laugh at the death of the next one.
It is only too sure that the disgusting carnage of our butcheries and kitchens does not seem to us an evil. On the contrary, we regard this horror, pestilential as it often is, as a blessing of the Lord; and we still have prayers in which we thank him for these murders. Yet what can be more abominable than to feed constantly on corpses?
It’s pretty clear that the awful slaughter in our butcheries and kitchens doesn’t come across to us as wrong. On the contrary, we see this horror, as disgusting as it often is, as a blessing from the Lord; and we still have prayers where we thank Him for these deaths. But what could be more terrible than to consistently feed on corpses?
Not only do we spend our lives in killing, and devouring what we have killed, but all the animals slaughter each other; they are impelled to do so by an invincible instinct. From the smallest insects to the rhinoceros and the elephant, the earth is but a vast battle-field, a world of carnage and destruction. There is no animal that has not its prey, and that, to capture it, does not employ some means equivalent to the ruse and rage with which the detestable spider entraps and devours the innocent fly. A flock of sheep devours in an hour, as it crops the grass, more insects than there are men on the earth.
Not only do we spend our lives killing and consuming what we've killed, but all animals also slaughter one another; they are driven to do so by an unstoppable instinct. From the smallest insects to rhinoceroses and elephants, the earth is basically one huge battleground, a world of bloodshed and destruction. There's no animal that doesn't have prey, and that doesn't use tactics as clever and fierce as those of the awful spider that traps and devours the unsuspecting fly. A flock of sheep can consume more insects in an hour while grazing than there are people on the planet.
What is still more cruel is that in this horrible scene of reiterated murder we perceive an evident design to perpetuate all species by means of the bloody corpses of their mutual enemies. The victims do not expire until nature has carefully provided for new representatives of the species. Everything is born again to be murdered.
What’s even more brutal is that in this terrible scene of repeated killings, we see a clear plan to continue all species through the bloody bodies of their common enemies. The victims don’t die until nature has made sure there are new members of the species ready to take their place. Everything is reborn just to be killed again.
Yet I observe no moralist among us, nor any of our fluent preachers or boasters, who has ever reflected[231] in the least on this frightful habit, which has become part of our nature. We have to go back to the pious Porphyry and the sympathetic Pythagoreans to find those who would shame us for our bloody gluttony; or we must travel to the land of the Brahmans. Our monks, the caprice of whose founders has bade them renounce the flesh, are murderers of soles and turbots, if not of partridges and quails. Neither among the monks, nor in the Council of Trent, nor in the assemblies of the clergy, nor in our academies, has this universal butchery ever been pronounced an evil. There has been no more thought given to it in the councils of the clergy than in our public-houses.
Yet I see no moralist among us, nor any of our smooth-talking preachers or show-offs, who has ever really thought about this horrifying habit that has become part of our nature. We have to look back to the devout Porphyry and the compassionate Pythagoreans to find those who would shame us for our bloody indulgence; or we must go to the land of the Brahmans. Our monks, whose founders whimsically instructed them to give up meat, are killers of soles and turbots, if not of partridges and quails. Neither among the monks, nor in the Council of Trent, nor in the gatherings of the clergy, nor in our academies, has this widespread slaughter ever been deemed a wrong. It has received no more consideration in the clerical councils than it has in our pubs.
Hence the great being is justified of these butcheries in our eyes; or, indeed, we are his accomplices.
Hence, the great being is justified in these killings in our eyes; or, in fact, we are his accomplices.
XVI
OF EVIL IN THE ANIMAL CALLED MAN
So much for the beasts; let us come to man. If it be not an evil that the only being on earth that knows God by his thoughts should be unhappy in his thoughts; if it be not an evil that this worshipper of the Deity should be almost always unjust and suffering, should know virtue and commit crime, should so often deceive and be deceived, and be the victim or the executioner of his fellows, etc.; if all that be not a frightful evil, I know not where evil is to be found.
So much for the animals; let's turn to humans. If it isn’t a terrible thing that the only being on earth that understands God through his thoughts can be unhappy with those thoughts; if it’s not a problem that this worshipper of the divine is almost always unjust and in pain, knows what’s right but does wrong, often deceives and gets deceived, and can either be a victim or the one doing harm to others, etc.; if all of that isn’t a shocking evil, I really don't know where to find evil.
Beasts and men suffer almost without ceasing;[232] men suffer the more because, not only is the gift of thought often a source of torture, but this faculty of thinking always makes them fear death, which the beast cannot foresee. Man is a very miserable being, having but a few hours of rest, a few moments of satisfaction, and a long series of days of sorrow in his short life. Everybody admits and says this; and it is true.
Beasts and humans suffer almost constantly;[232] humans suffer more because, not only can the ability to think be a source of pain, but this capacity for thought also makes them afraid of death, which animals can’t anticipate. Humans are very unhappy beings, having only a few hours of rest, a few moments of satisfaction, and a long stretch of days filled with sorrow in their brief lives. Everyone acknowledges and agrees with this; and it is true.
They who have protested that all is well are charlatans. Shaftesbury, who set the fashion in this, was a most unhappy man. I have seen Bolingbroke torn with grief and rage; and Pope, whom he induced to put this miserable joke into verse, was one of the most pitiable men I have ever known, misshapen in body, unbalanced in temperament, always ill and a burden to himself, harassed by a hundred enemies until his last moment. At least let us have happy beings saying that all is well.
Those who insist that everything is fine are fakes. Shaftesbury, who started this trend, was a very unhappy man. I’ve seen Bolingbroke consumed by grief and anger; and Pope, whom he convinced to turn this pathetic joke into poetry, was one of the most unfortunate people I’ve ever met—deformed, unstable, constantly sick, and a burden to himself, tormented by countless enemies until his final moments. At the very least, let’s have joyful people claiming that everything is fine.
If by all is well it is merely meant that a man’s head is happily placed above his shoulders, so that his eyes are better situated beside the root of his nose than behind his ears, we may assent. All is well in that sense. The laws of physics and mathematics are very well observed in his structure. A man who saw the beautiful Anne Boleyn, or the still more beautiful Mary Stuart, in her youth, would have said that it was well; would he have said it on seeing them die by the hand of the executioner? Would he have said it on seeing the grandson of the beautiful Mary Stuart perish in the same way in the heart of his capital? Would he have said it on seeing the great-grandson even more miserable, because he lived longer?
If by "all is well" we simply mean that a man's head is properly positioned on his shoulders, so that his eyes are more aligned with his nose than behind his ears, we can agree. In that sense, everything is fine. The principles of physics and math are well-represented in his physical makeup. A man who beheld the beautiful Anne Boleyn or the even more stunning Mary Stuart in her youth would have said it was good; but would he have said the same when witnessing their deaths at the hands of the executioner? Would he have said it upon seeing the grandson of the beautiful Mary Stuart face the same fate in his own capital? Would he have said it watching the great-grandson, who suffered even more because he lived longer?
[233]
[233]
Glance over the human race, if it be but from the prescriptions of Sylla to the Irish massacres.
Glance over humanity, even if it’s just from the rules of Sylla to the Irish massacres.
Behold these battlefields, strewn by imbeciles with the corpses of other imbeciles, whom they have slain with a substance born of the experiments of a monk. See these arms, these legs, these bloody brains, and all these scattered limbs; it is the fruit of a quarrel between two ignorant ministers, neither of whom would dare to open his mouth in the presence of Newton, Locke, or Halley; or of some ridiculous quarrel between two forward women. Enter the neighbouring hospital, where are gathered those who are not yet dead. Their life is taken from them by fresh torments, and men make a fortune out of them, keeping a register of the victims who are dissected alive, at so much a day, under the pretext of healing them.
Look at these battlefields, littered by fools with the bodies of other fools they've killed using a substance created from a monk's experiments. Check out these arms, these legs, these bloody brains, and all these scattered limbs; it's the result of a fight between two clueless leaders, neither of whom would dare to speak in front of Newton, Locke, or Halley; or some absurd argument between two pushy women. Walk into the nearby hospital, where those who aren’t dead yet are gathered. Their lives are drained away by fresh pain, and people profit from them, keeping a record of the victims who are dissected alive, for a price each day, under the guise of trying to heal them.
See these other men, dressed as comedians, earning a little money by singing, in a foreign language, a very obscure and insipid song, to thank the author of nature for this horrible outrage done to nature; and then tell me calmly that all is well.[71] Say the word, if you dare, in connection with Alexander VI. and Julius II.; say it over the ruins of a hundred towns that have been swallowed up by earthquakes, and amid the twelve millions of Americans who are being assassinated, in twelve million ways, to punish them for not being able to understand in Latin a papal bull that the monks have read to them. Say it to-day, the 24th of August, 1772; a day on which[234] the pen trembles in my fingers, the two-hundredth anniversary of the massacre of St. Bartholomew. Pass from these innumerable theatres of carnage to the equally unnumbered retreats of sorrow that cover the earth, to that swarm of diseases which slowly devour so many poor wretches while they yet live; think of that frightful ravage of nature which poisons the human race in its source, and associates the most abominable of plagues with the most necessary of pleasures. See that despised king Henry III., and that mediocre leader the Duke of Mayenne, struck down with the small-pox while they are waging civil war; and that insolent descendant of a Florentine merchant, Gondi, and Retz, the priest, archbishop of Paris, preaching with sword in hand and body diseased. To complete this true and horrible picture, fancy yourself amid the floods and volcanoes that have so often devastated so many parts of the world; amid the leprosy and the plague that have swept it. And do you who read this recall all that you have suffered, admit that evil exists, and do not add to so many miseries and horrors the wild absurdity of denying them.
See these other guys, dressed like clowns, making a bit of cash by singing a really dull and obscure song in a foreign language to thank nature for this terrible outrage; and then calmly tell me that everything is fine. Say the word, if you dare, in relation to Alexander VI and Julius II; say it over the ruins of hundreds of towns destroyed by earthquakes, and among the twelve million Americans being assassinated, in twelve million ways, as punishment for not understanding a papal bull that the monks read to them in Latin. Say it today, August 24, 1772; a day when the pen shakes in my hand, the two-hundredth anniversary of the St. Bartholomew's Day massacre. Move from these countless theaters of bloodshed to the countless places of sorrow that cover the earth, to that swarm of diseases that slowly consume so many poor souls while they’re still alive; think of that horrible devastation of nature that poisons humanity at its source, associating the most abhorrent plagues with the most essential pleasures. Look at that despised King Henry III and that average leader the Duke of Mayenne, afflicted with smallpox while waging civil war; and that arrogant descendant of a Florentine merchant, Gondi, and Retz, the priest and archbishop of Paris, preaching with a sword in hand and a diseased body. To complete this true and horrifying picture, imagine yourself amid the floods and volcanoes that have often devastated many parts of the world; among the leprosy and the plague that have swept through it. And do you who read this remember all that you’ve suffered, acknowledge that evil exists, and do not add to the many miseries and horrors the absurd denial of them.
XVII
ROMANCES INVENTED TO EXPLAIN THE ORIGIN OF EVIL
Of a hundred peoples who have sought the cause of physical and moral evil, the Hindoos are the first whose romantic imaginations are known to us. They are sublime, if the word “sublime” be taken to mean “high.” Evil, according to the ancient[235] Brahmans, comes of a quarrel that once took place in the highest heavens, between the faithful and the jealous angels. The rebels were cast out of heaven into Ondera for millions of ages. But the great being pardoned them at the end of a few thousand years; they were turned into men, and they brought upon the earth the evil that they had engendered in the empyræan. We have elsewhere described at length this ancient fable, the source of all fables.
Of a hundred cultures that have looked for the reasons behind physical and moral evil, the Hindus are the first whose imaginative stories we know about. They are impressive, if we understand “impressive” to mean “elevated.” According to the ancient[235] Brahmans, evil originates from a dispute that happened in the highest heavens between loyal and envious angels. The rebels were cast out of heaven into Ondera for millions of years. However, the great being forgave them after a few thousand years; they were transformed into humans, and they brought the evil they had created in the celestial realm to earth. We have described this ancient tale, the origin of all tales, in detail elsewhere.
It was finely imitated by gifted nations, and grossly reproduced by barbarians. Nothing, indeed, is more spiritual and agreeable than the story of Pandora and her box. If Hesiod has had the merit of inventing this allegory, I think it as superior to Homer as Homer is to Lycophron.
It was skillfully imitated by talented nations and poorly reproduced by uncivilized ones. Nothing, really, is more profound and enjoyable than the story of Pandora and her box. If Hesiod deserves credit for creating this allegory, I believe it's far superior to Homer, just as Homer is to Lycophron.
This box of Pandora, containing all the evils that have issued from it, seems to have all the charm of the most striking and delicate allusions. Nothing is more enchanting than this origin of our sufferings. But there is something still more admirable in the story of Pandora. It has a very high merit, which seems to have escaped notice: it is that no one was ever commanded to believe it.
This box of Pandora, holding all the evils that have come from it, seems to have all the allure of the most striking and subtle hints. Nothing is more captivating than this origin of our troubles. But there’s something even more impressive in the tale of Pandora. It has a significant merit that seems to have gone unnoticed: no one was ever forced to believe it.
XVIII
OF THE SAME ROMANCES, IMITATED BY BARBARIC
NATIONS
In the regions of Chaldæa and Syria the barbarians also had their legends of the origin of evil. Among one of these nations in the neighbourhood of the Euphrates it was said that a serpent, meeting[236] a burdened and thirsty ass, asked what the ass carried. “The recipe of immortality,” said the ass; “God has bestowed it upon man, who has laid it on my back. He follows me, but is far off, because he has only two legs. I die of thirst; prithee tell me where there is a stream.” The serpent led the ass to water, and, while it drank, stole the recipe. Hence it is that the serpent is immortal, while man is subject to death and all the pains that precede it.
In the regions of Chaldea and Syria, the barbarians also had their legends about the origin of evil. Among one of these nations near the Euphrates, it was said that a serpent encountered a tired and thirsty donkey and asked what the donkey was carrying. “The recipe for immortality,” replied the donkey; “God has given it to man, and he has placed it on my back. He follows me but is far behind because he only has two legs. I’m dying of thirst; please tell me where there’s a stream.” The serpent guided the donkey to water, and while it drank, stole the recipe. That’s why the serpent is immortal, while man is subject to death and all the suffering that comes before it.
You will observe that the serpent was thought by all peoples to be immortal because it cast its skin. If it changed its skin, this must have been in order to become young again. I have spoken elsewhere of this naïve theology; but it is well to bring it once more to the notice of the reader, in order to show him the nature of this venerable antiquity, in which serpents and asses played such important parts.
You’ll notice that people everywhere believed the serpent to be immortal because it sheds its skin. If it changed its skin, it must have been to become young again. I’ve discussed this simple belief before, but it’s worth mentioning again to highlight the nature of this ancient idea, where serpents and donkeys played such significant roles.
The Syrians rose higher. They told that man and woman, having been created in heaven, desired one day to eat a certain cake; and that they then asked an angel to show them the place of retirement. The angel pointed to the earth. They went thither; and God, to punish them for their gluttony, left them there. Let us also leave them there, and their dinner and their ass and their serpent. These inconceivable puerilities of ancient Syria are not worth a moment’s notice. The detestable fables of an obscure people should be excluded from a serious discussion.
The Syrians climbed higher. They said that man and woman, having been created in heaven, one day wanted to eat a certain cake; so they asked an angel to show them a place to relax. The angel pointed to the earth. They went there, and God, to punish them for their greed, left them there. Let's also leave them there, along with their dinner, their donkey, and their serpent. These absurd stories from ancient Syria aren't worth a moment's attention. The terrible fables of an unknown people should be kept out of serious discussions.
Let us return from these miserable legends to the great saying of Epicurus, which has so long alarmed the whole earth, and to which there is no answer but a sigh: “Either God wished to prevent evil[237] and could not do so; or he was able to do so, and did not wish.”
Let’s go back from these sad stories to the powerful statement by Epicurus, which has troubled the world for so long, and to which all we can respond with is a sigh: “Either God wanted to stop evil but couldn’t, or he could stop it but didn’t want to.”
A thousand bachelors and doctors of divinity have fired the arrows of the school at this unshakeable rock; in this terrible shelter have the Atheists taken refuge. Yet the Atheist must admit that there is in nature an active, intelligent, necessary, eternal principle, and that from this principle comes all that we call good and evil. Let us discuss the point with the Atheist.
A thousand bachelors and theology doctors have aimed the arrows of academia at this unmovable rock; in this fierce stronghold, the Atheists have found shelter. Yet, the Atheist must acknowledge that there exists in nature an active, intelligent, necessary, eternal principle, and that from this principle arises everything we label as good and evil. Let’s talk about this with the Atheist.
XIX
DISCOURSE OF AN ATHEIST ON ALL THIS
An Atheist says to me: It has been proved, I admit, that there is an eternal and necessary principle. But from the fact that it is necessary I infer that all that is derived from it is necessary; you have been compelled to admit this yourself. Since everything is necessary, evil is as inevitable as good. The great wheel of the ever-turning machine crushes all that comes in its way. I have no need of an intelligent being who can do nothing of himself, and who is as much a slave to his destiny as I am to mine. If he existed, I should have too much with which to reproach him. I should be obliged to call him either feeble or wicked. I would rather deny his existence than be discourteous to him. Let us get through this miserable life as well as we can, without reference to a fantastic being whom no one has ever seen, and to whom it would matter little, if he existed, whether we believed in[238] him or not. What I think of him can no more affect him, supposing that he exists, than what he thinks of me, of which I am ignorant, affects me. There is no relation, no connection, no interest between him and me. Either there is no such being or he is an utter stranger to me. Let us do as nine hundred and ninety-nine mortals out of a thousand do; they work, generate, eat, drink, sleep, suffer, and die, without speaking of metaphysics, or knowing that there is such a thing.
An atheist tells me: It's been proven, and I admit there's an eternal and necessary principle. But from the fact that it’s necessary, I conclude that everything derived from it is also necessary; you've had to accept this yourself. Since everything is necessary, evil is just as unavoidable as good. The massive wheel of the ever-turning machine crushes everything in its path. I don’t need an intelligent being who can’t do anything on his own and is as much a slave to his destiny as I am to mine. If he existed, I’d have too much to blame him for. I’d have to call him either weak or evil. I’d rather deny his existence than be rude to him. Let’s get through this miserable life as best as we can, without worrying about a fictional being no one has ever seen, and who probably wouldn’t care if he existed whether we believed in him or not. What I think of him wouldn’t affect him, assuming he exists, any more than what he thinks of me, which I don’t know about, affects me. There’s no relationship, no connection, no interest between him and me. Either he doesn’t exist, or he’s a complete stranger to me. Let's live like nine hundred and ninety-nine out of a thousand people do; they work, procreate, eat, drink, sleep, suffer, and die, without discussing metaphysics or even knowing it exists.[238]
XX
DISCOURSE OF A MANICHÆAN
A Manichæan, hearing the Atheist, says to him: You are mistaken. Not only is there a God, but there are necessarily two. It has been fully proved that the universe is arranged intelligently, and there is an intelligent principle in nature; but it is impossible that this intelligent principle, which is the author of good, should also be the author of evil. Evil must have its own God. Zoroaster was the first to proclaim this great truth, about two thousand years ago; and two other Zoroasters came afterwards to confirm it. The Parsees have always followed, and still follow, this excellent doctrine. Some wretched people or other, called the Jews, at that time in bondage to us, learned a little of our science, together with the names of Satan and Knatbul. They recognised God and the devil; and the devil was so powerful, in the opinion of this poor little people, that one day, when God had descended[239] into their country, the devil took him up into a mountain. Admit two gods, therefore; the world is large enough to hold them and find sufficient work for them.
A Manichaean, hearing the Atheist, says to him: You’re wrong. Not only is there a God, but there have to be two. It’s been proven that the universe is arranged with intelligence, and there’s an intelligent principle in nature; however, it’s impossible for this intelligent principle, which is the source of good, to also be the source of evil. Evil must have its own God. Zoroaster was the first to declare this great truth about two thousand years ago, and two other Zoroasters came afterward to affirm it. The Parsees have always followed, and still follow, this excellent doctrine. Some unfortunate people known as the Jews, who were at that time under our control, learned a bit of our knowledge, along with the names of Satan and Knatbul. They recognized both God and the devil; and the devil was so powerful in the eyes of this poor little nation that one day, when God had come down into their land, the devil took Him up to a mountain. So, admit there are two gods; the world is big enough for both of them and has plenty of work for them.
XXI
DISCOURSE OF A PAGAN
Then a Pagan arose, and said: If we are to admit two gods, I do not see what prevents us from worshipping a thousand. The Greeks and Romans, who were superior to you, were polytheists. It will be necessary some day to return to the admirable doctrine that peoples the universe with genii and deities; it is assuredly the only system which explains everything—the only one in which there is no contradiction. If your wife betrays you, Venus is the cause of it. If you are robbed, put the blame on Mercury. If you lose an arm or a leg in battle, it was arranged by Mars. So much for the evil. In regard to the good, not only do Apollo, Ceres, Pomona, Bacchus, and Flora load you with presents, but occasionally the same Mars will rid you of your enemies, the same Venus will find you mistresses, the same Mercury may pour all your neighbours’ gold into your coffers, provided your hand comes to the assistance of his wand.
Then a Pagan stood up and said: If we can accept two gods, I don't understand why we can't worship a thousand. The Greeks and Romans, who were better than you, were polytheists. At some point, we will need to return to the wonderful belief that fills the universe with spirits and deities; it's definitely the only system that explains everything—the only one without contradiction. If your wife cheats on you, blame Venus. If you're robbed, point the finger at Mercury. If you lose an arm or a leg in battle, that was decided by Mars. That's the bad stuff. As for the good, not only do Apollo, Ceres, Pomona, Bacchus, and Flora shower you with gifts, but sometimes the same Mars will help you defeat your enemies, the same Venus will help you find lovers, and the same Mercury might fill your pockets with all your neighbors’ gold, as long as your hand helps his wand.
It was much easier for these gods to agree in governing the universe than it seems to be to this Manichæan to reconcile his Ormuzd, the benevolent, and Ahriman, the malevolent, two mortal enemies, so as to maintain both light and darkness. Many[240] eyes see better than one. Hence all the poets of antiquity are continually calling councils of the gods. How can you suppose that one god is enough to see to all the details of life on Saturn and all the business of the star Capella? What! You imagine that everything on our globe, except in the houses of the King of Prussia and the Pope Ganganelli, is regulated by councils, and there is no council in heaven! There is no better way of deciding things than by a majority of votes. The deity always acts in the wisest way. The Theist seems to me, in comparison with a Pagan, to be like a Prussian soldier entering the territory of Venice; he is charmed with the excellence of the government. “The king of this country,” he says, “must work from morning to night. I greatly pity him.” “There is no king,” people reply; “we are governed by a council.”
It was much easier for these gods to agree on how to run the universe than it seems to be for this Manichæan to reconcile his Ormuzd, the good one, and Ahriman, the bad one, two sworn enemies, while keeping both light and darkness in balance. Many eyes see better than one. That’s why all the poets of ancient times are always calling meetings of the gods. How can you think that one god is enough to handle all the details of life on Saturn and everything related to the star Capella? What! You think that everything on our planet, except in the homes of the King of Prussia and Pope Ganganelli, is organized by councils, and there’s no council in heaven? There’s no better way to make decisions than by majority vote. The deity always acts in the smartest way. The Theist seems to me, compared to a Pagan, like a Prussian soldier stepping into Venice; he is impressed by how well the government works. “The king of this country,” he says, “must work from morning to night. I really feel for him.” “There’s no king,” people answer; “we’re governed by a council.”
Here are the true principles of our ancient religion.
Here are the real principles of our old religion.
The great being known as Jehovah or Yaa among the Phœnicians, the Jove of other Asiatic nations, the Jupiter of the Romans, the Zeus of the Greeks, is the sovereign of gods and men.
The powerful being known as Jehovah or Yaa among the Phoenicians, Jove among other Asian nations, Jupiter among the Romans, and Zeus among the Greeks, is the ruler of gods and humans.
Deum sator atque hominum rex.
God, creator and king of mankind.
The master of the whole of nature, to whom nothing in the whole range of being approaches.
The master of all of nature, to whom nothing in the entire spectrum of existence compares.
Cui nihil simile, nec secundum.
Cui nihil simile, nec secundum.
The animating spirit of the universe.
The driving force of the universe.
[241]
[241]
Jovis omnia plena.
Thursday is full of everything.
All the ideas that one may have of God are enfolded in this fine verse of the ancient Orpheus, quoted throughout antiquity, and repeated in all the mysteries.
All the ideas that people might have about God are wrapped up in this beautiful verse from the ancient Orpheus, cited throughout history and echoed in all the mysteries.
εἶς ἔστ’, αὐτογενὴς, ἑνὸς ἔkγονα πάντα τέτέυκται.
εἶς ἔστ’, αὐτογενὴς, ἑνὸς ἔkγονα πάντα τέτέυκται.
“He is One, self-born, and all was born of One.”
“He is One, self-created, and everything came from One.”
But he confides to the subordinate gods the care of the stars, the elements, the seas, and the bowels of the earth. His wife, who represents the expanse of space that he fills, is Juno. His daughter, who is eternal wisdom, his word, is Minerva. His other daughter, Venus, is the lover of the poetical generation. She is the mother of love, inflaming all sensitive beings, uniting them, reproducing by the attraction of pleasure all that necessity devotes to death. All the gods have made presents to mortals. Ceres has given them corn, Bacchus the vine, Pomona fruit; Apollo and Mercury have taught them the arts.
But he shares the responsibility of the stars, the elements, the seas, and the depths of the earth with the lesser gods. His wife, who symbolizes the vastness of space he occupies, is Juno. His daughter, representing eternal wisdom and his voice, is Minerva. His other daughter, Venus, inspires the creative generation. She is the mother of love, igniting passion in all sensitive beings, bringing them together, and creating life through the allure of pleasure, countering everything that necessity leads to death. All the gods have given gifts to humans. Ceres has provided them with grain, Bacchus has offered the vine, Pomona has given them fruit; Apollo and Mercury have taught them the arts.
The great Zeus, the great Demiourgos, had made the planets and the earth. He had brought men and animals into existence on our planet. The first man was, according to the account of Berosus, Alora, father of Sares, grandfather of Alaspara, who begot Amenon, of whom was born Metalare, who was the father of Daon, father of Everodao, father of Amphis, father of Osiarte, father of the famous Sixutros or Xixutrus, King of Chaldæa, under whom occurred the well-known deluge, which the Greeks called “the deluge of Ogyges”; a flood[242] of which the precise date is still uncertain, as is that of the other great inundation, which swallowed up the isle of Atlantis and part of Greece about six thousand years ago.
The great Zeus, the great Creator, had made the planets and the Earth. He had brought men and animals into existence on our planet. The first man was, according to Berosus, Alora, the father of Sares, the grandfather of Alaspara, who fathered Amenon, who had Metalare, who was the father of Daon, the father of Everodao, the father of Amphis, the father of Osiarte, the father of the famous Sixutros or Xixutrus, King of Chaldæa, under whom the well-known flood happened, which the Greeks called “the flood of Ogyges”; a flood[242] whose exact date is still uncertain, as is that of the other great flood that swallowed up the isle of Atlantis and part of Greece about six thousand years ago.
We have another theogony in Sanchoniathon, without a deluge. Those of the Hindoos, Chinese, and Egyptians are very different again.
We have another creation story in Sanchoniathon, without a flood. The versions from the Hindus, Chinese, and Egyptians are quite different as well.
All events of antiquity are lost in a dark night; but the existence and blessings of Jupiter are clearer than the light of the sun. The hero who, stirred by his example, did good to men was known by the holy name of Dionysos, son of God. Bacchus, Hercules, Perseus, and Romulus also received this divine name. Some went so far even as to say that the divine virtue was communicated to their mothers. The Greeks and Romans, although they were somewhat debauched, as are to-day all Christians of a sociable nature, rather drunken, like the canons of Germany, and given to unnatural vices, like the French king Henry III. and his Nogaret, were very religious. They offered sacrifice and incense, walked in processions, and fasted.
All events from ancient times are lost in darkness; but the existence and blessings of Jupiter are clearer than the sun. The hero who, inspired by his example, did good for people was known by the sacred name of Dionysos, son of God. Bacchus, Hercules, Perseus, and Romulus also carried this divine name. Some even claimed that this divine virtue was passed on to their mothers. The Greeks and Romans, while somewhat indulgent, much like today's sociable Christians who can be quite drunk, like the canons in Germany, and given to unnatural vices, such as French king Henry III and his Nogaret, were very religious. They made sacrifices, burned incense, participated in processions, and fasted.
But everything becomes corrupt in time. Religion changed. The splendid name of Son of God—that is to say, just and benevolent—was afterwards given to the most unjust and cruel of men, because they were powerful. The ancient piety, which was humane, was displaced by superstition, which is always cruel. Virtue had dwelt on the earth as long as the fathers of families were the only priests, and offered to Jupiter and the immortal gods the first of their fruits and flowers; but all this was changed when the priests began to shed[243] blood and wanted to share with the gods. They did share in truth; they took the offerings, and left the smoke to the gods. You know how our enemies succeeded in crushing us, adopting our earlier morals, rejecting our bloody sacrifices, calling men to the Church, making a party for themselves among the poor until such time as they should capture the rich. They took our place. We are annihilated, they triumph; but, corrupted at length like ourselves, they need a great reform, which I wish them with all my heart.
But everything gets corrupted over time. Religion changed. The great title of Son of God—which means just and kind—was later given to the most unjust and cruel people, simply because they had power. The old piety, which was compassionate, was replaced by superstition, which is always harsh. Virtue thrived on earth as long as families had only the fathers as priests, who offered the first of their fruits and flowers to Jupiter and the immortal gods; but everything changed when the priests started shedding blood and wanted to share with the gods. They did share, in reality; they took the offerings and left the smoke for the gods. You know how our enemies managed to defeat us by adopting our earlier morals, rejecting our bloody sacrifices, inviting people to the Church, and building a following among the poor until they could capture the wealthy. They took our place. We are gone; they succeed, but, having become corrupted like us, they also need a major reform, which I wish for them with all my heart.
XXII
DISCOURSE OF A JEW
Take no notice of this idolatrous Pagan who would turn God into a Dutch president, and offer us subordinate gods like members of parliament.
Take no notice of this idolatrous Pagan who would turn God into a Dutch president and give us subordinate gods like members of parliament.
My religion, being above nature, can have no resemblance to others.
My religion, being beyond nature, can't be compared to others.
The first difference between them and us is that the source of our religion was hidden for a very long time from the rest of the earth. The dogmas of our fathers were buried, like ourselves, in a little country about a hundred and fifty miles long and sixty in width. In this well dwelt the truth that was unknown to the whole world, until certain rebels, going forth from among us, took from it the name of “truth” in the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero; and presently boasted that they were establishing a new truth.
The first difference between them and us is that the origins of our religion were hidden for a long time from the rest of the world. The beliefs of our ancestors were buried, like us, in a small country about one hundred and fifty miles long and sixty miles wide. In this place resided the truth that was unknown to everyone else until some rebels among us claimed it as “truth” during the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero; and soon after, they bragged about establishing a new truth.
The Chaldæans recognised Alora as their father,[244] as you know. The Phœnicians descended from a man named Origen, according to Sanchoniathon. The Greeks had their Prometheus; the Atlantids had their Ouran, called in Greek Ouranos. I say nothing of the Chinese, Hindoos, or Scythians. We had our Adam, of whom nobody ever heard except our nation, and we only very late. It was not the Ephaistos of the Greeks, known to the Latins as Vulcan, who invented the art of using metals; it was Tubalcain. The whole of the West was astonished to hear, under Constantine, that it was not Bacchus to whom the nations owed the use of wine, but Noah, whose name none knew in the whole Roman Empire, any more than they knew the names of his ancestors, which were unknown throughout the earth. The anecdote was learned only from our Bible, when it was translated into Greek; it began to spread about that time. The sun was then seen to be no longer the source of light; the light was created before the sun, and separated from the darkness, as the waters were separated from the waters. Woman was made from a rib, which God himself took out of a sleeping man, without awakening him, and without causing his descendants to be short of a rib.
The Chaldeans recognized Alora as their father,[244] as you know. The Phoenicians descended from a man named Origen, according to Sanchoniathon. The Greeks had their Prometheus; the Atlantids had their Ouran, called in Greek Ouranos. I won’t mention the Chinese, Hindoos, or Scythians. We had our Adam, of whom nobody ever heard except our nation, and even we learned about him very late. It was not the Ephaistos of the Greeks, known to the Latins as Vulcan, who invented the art of using metals; it was Tubalcain. The entire West was shocked to discover, under Constantine, that it was not Bacchus to whom nations owed the use of wine, but Noah, whose name was unknown in the whole Roman Empire, just as they didn’t know the names of his ancestors, which were unknown throughout the earth. This story was only learned from our Bible when it was translated into Greek; it began to spread around that time. The sun was then understood to no longer be the source of light; the light was created before the sun and separated from the darkness, just as the waters were separated from the waters. Woman was made from a rib that God took from a sleeping man without waking him, and without causing his descendants to lack a rib.
The Tigris, Araxis, Euphrates, and Nile all had their source in the same garden. We do not know where the garden was, but its existence is proved, because the gate was guarded by a cherub.
The Tigris, Araxis, Euphrates, and Nile all came from the same garden. We don't know where the garden was, but its existence is confirmed because the gate was watched over by a cherub.
Animals speak. The eloquence of a serpent was fatal to the whole human race. A Chaldæan prophet conversed with his ass.
Animals talk. The way a serpent expressed itself was deadly for all humanity. A Chaldean prophet chatted with his donkey.
God, the creator of all men, is not the father of[245] all men, but of one family alone. This family, always wandering, left the fertile land of Chaldæa to wander for some time in the neighbourhood of Sodom; from this journey it acquired an incontestable right to the city of Jerusalem, which was not yet in existence.
God, the creator of all people, is not the father of everyone, but of one family only. This family, always on the move, left the rich land of Chaldea to roam for a while near Sodom; from this journey, it gained an undeniable claim to the city of Jerusalem, which had not yet been established.
Our family increases at such a rate that seventy men produce, at the end of two hundred and fifty years, six hundred and thirty thousand men bearing arms; counting the women, children, and old men, that amounts to about three millions. These three millions live in a small canton of Egypt which cannot maintain twenty thousand people. For their advantage God puts to death in one night all the first-born of the Egyptians; and, after this massacre, instead of giving Egypt to his people, God puts himself at their head to fly with them dry-foot across the sea, and cause a whole generation of Jews to die in the desert.
Our family grows so rapidly that seventy men produce, after two hundred and fifty years, six hundred and thirty thousand men ready for battle; including women, children, and the elderly, that totals about three million. These three million live in a small area of Egypt that can barely support twenty thousand people. For their benefit, God kills all the firstborn of the Egyptians in one night; and, after this slaughter, instead of giving Egypt to his people, God leads them to escape on dry land across the sea, causing an entire generation of Jews to die in the desert.
We have seven times been in slavery in spite of the appalling miracles that God works for us every day, causing the moon to stand still in midday, and also the sun. Ten out of twelve of our tribes perished for ever. The other two are scattered and in misery. We have always prophets, nevertheless. God descends continually among our people alone, and mingles only with us. He appears constantly to these prophets, his sole confidants and favourites.
We have been enslaved seven times despite the incredible miracles God performs for us every day, making the moon stop in the middle of the day, and also the sun. Ten out of our twelve tribes have been lost forever. The other two are dispersed and suffering. Yet, we always have prophets. God continuously comes among our peopleOnly, and interacts solely with us. He regularly appears to these prophets, his only confidants and favorites.
He goes to visit Addo or Iddo or Jeddo, and commands him to travel without eating. The prophet thinks that God has ordered him to eat that he may walk better; he eats, and forthwith he is eaten by a lion (1 Kings xiii.).
He visits Addo, Iddo, or Jeddo and tells him to travel without eating. The prophet believes that God has instructed him to eat so he can walk better; he eats, and immediately a lion eats him (1 Kings xiii.).
[246]
[246]
God commands Isaiah to go forth among his fellow-citizens in a most unbecoming state of attire, discoopertis natibus (Isaiah xx.).
God tells Isaiah to go out among his fellow citizens in a very inappropriate state of dress, discoopertis natibus (Isaiah xx.).
God orders Jeremiah to put a yoke on his neck and a saddle on his back (ch. xxvii. according to the Hebrews).
God instructs Jeremiah to put a yoke on his neck and a saddle on his back (ch. xxvii. according to the Hebrews).
He orders Ezekiel to have himself bound, to eat a parchment book, to lie for two hundred and ninety days on the right side and forty days on the left side, and then to eat filth with his bread.
He tells Ezekiel to get himself tied up, to eat a scroll, to lie on his right side for two hundred and ninety days and on his left side for forty days, and then to eat nasty stuff with his bread.
He commands Hosea to take a prostitute and have three children by her; then he commands him to pay an adulterous woman and have children by her.
He tells Hosea to marry a prostitute and have three kids with her; then he instructs him to pay an unfaithful woman and have children with her.
Add to all these prodigies an uninterrupted series of massacres, and you will see that among us all things are divine, because nothing is in accordance with what men call decent laws.
Add to all these wonders an unbroken string of massacres, and you'll realize that everything among us is divine, because nothing aligns with what people consider decent laws.
Unhappily, we were not well known to other nations until we were nearly annihilated. It was our enemies, the Christians, who made us known when they despoiled us. They built up their system with material taken from a bad Greek translation of our Bible. They insult and oppress us to this day; but our turn will come. It is well known how we will triumph at the end of the world, when there will be no one left on the earth.
Unhappily, we were not well known to other nations until we were almost destroyed. It was our enemies, the Christians, who brought us into the spotlight when they plundered us. They built their system using material taken from a poor Greek translation of our Bible. They continue to insult and oppress us to this day; but our time will come. It is well known how we will prevail in the end of the world, when no one will be left on the earth.
XXIII
DISCOURSE OF A TURK
When the Jew had finished, a Turk, who had[247] smoked throughout the meeting, washed his mouth, recited the formula “Allah Illah,” and said to me:
When the Jew was done, a Turk, who had[247] smoked the whole time, rinsed his mouth, recited the phrase “Allah Illah,” and said to me:
I have listened to all these dreamers. I have gathered that thou art a dog of a Christian, but thou pleasest me because thou seemest liberal, and art in favour of gratuitous predestination. I believe thou art a sensible man, assuming that thou dost agree with me.
I have heard all these dreamers. I've gathered that you are not a very good Christian, but I do like you because you seem open-minded and support free will. I believe you are a reasonable person, assuming you agree with me.
Most of thy dogs of Christians have spoken only folly about our Mohammed. A certain Baron de Tott, a man of much ability and geniality, who did us great service in the last war, induced me some time ago to read a book of one of your most learned men, named Grotius, entitled The Truth of the Christian Religion. This Grotius accuses our great Mohammed of forcing men to believe that a pigeon spoke in his ear, that a camel conversed with him during the night, and that he had put half the moon in his sleeve. If the most learned of your Christ-worshippers can write such asinine stuff, what must I think of the others?
Most of your Christian dogs have only talked nonsense about our Mohammed. A certain Baron de Tott, a talented and friendly man, who did us great service in the last war, encouraged me some time ago to read a book by one of your most knowledgeable scholars, named Grotius, titled The Truth of the Christian Religion. This Grotius accuses our great Mohammed of forcing people to believe that a pigeon spoke in his ear, that a camel talked to him during the night, and that he had put half the moon in his sleeve. If the most educated of your Christ-worshippers can write such ridiculous things, what should I think of the others?
No, Mohammed did none of these village-miracles, of which people speak only a hundred years after the supposed event. He wrought none of those miracles which Baron de Tott read to me in the Golden Legend, written at Geneva. He wrought none of your miracles in the manner of St. Médard, which have been so much derided in Europe, and at which a French ambassador has laughed so much in our presence. The miracles of Mohammed were victories. God has shown that he was a favourite by subjecting half our hemisphere to him. He was[248] not unknown for two whole centuries. He triumphed as soon as he was persecuted.
No, Mohammed didn't perform any of those village miracles that people talk about a century after they supposedly happened. He didn't do any of those miracles that Baron de Tott read to me from the Golden Legend, written in Geneva. He didn't perform any of those miracles in the style of St. Médard, which have been mocked in Europe, and at which a French ambassador laughed so much in front of us. The miracles of Mohammed were victories. God showed that he was favored by giving him control over half our hemisphere. He wasn't forgotten for two whole centuries. He triumphed as soon as he faced persecution.
His religion is wise, severe, chaste, and humane. Wise, because it knows not the folly of giving God associates, and it has no mysteries; severe, because it prohibits games of chance, and wine, and strong drinks, and orders prayer five times a day; chaste, because it reduces to four the prodigious number of spouses who shared the bed of all oriental princes; humane, because it imposes on us almsgiving more rigorously than the journey to Mecca.
His religion is wise, strict, pure, and compassionate. Wise, because it doesn't fall into the foolishness of giving God partners and has no secrets; strict, because it bans gambling, wine, and strong alcohol, and requires prayer five times a day; pure, because it limits the overwhelming number of spouses that all Eastern rulers had; compassionate, because it demands that we give to charity more seriously than we undertake the pilgrimage to Mecca.
Add tolerance to all these marks of truth. Reflect that we have in the city of Stamboul alone more than a hundred thousand Christians of all sects, who carry out all the ceremonies of their cults in peace, and live so happily under the shelter of our laws that they never deign to visit you, while you crowd to our imperial gate.
Add tolerance to all these signs of truth. Consider that in the city of Stamboul alone, we have over a hundred thousand Christians from various sects, who perform all their religious ceremonies peacefully and live so happily under our laws that they never bother to visit you, while you flock to our imperial gate.
XXIV
DISCOURSE OF A THEIST
A Theist then asked permission to speak, and said:
A theist then asked for permission to speak and said:
Everyone has his own opinion, good or bad. I should be sorry to distress any good man. First, I ask pardon of the Atheist; but it seems to me that, compelled as he is to admit an excellent design in the order of the universe, he is bound to admit an intelligence that has conceived and carried out this design. It is enough, it seems to me, that, when the Atheist lights a candle, he admits that it is[249] for the purpose of giving light. It seems to me that he should also grant that the sun was made to illumine our part of the universe. We must not dispute about such probable matters.
Everyone has their own opinion, whether it's good or bad. I would feel terrible to upset any decent person. First, I apologize to the Atheist; however, it seems to me that, since he has to acknowledge the amazing design in the order of the universe, he must also recognize an intelligence that has conceived and executed this design. It seems sufficient to me that when the Atheist lights a candle, he accepts that it is for the purpose of providing light. Similarly, I believe he should also acknowledge that the sun was created to illuminate our section of the universe. We shouldn't argue about such likely matters.
The Atheist should yield the more graciously since, being a good man, he has nothing to fear from a master who has no interest in injuring him. He may quite safely admit a God; he will not pay a penny the more in taxes, and will not live less comfortably.
The Atheist should give in more graciously since, being a good person, he has nothing to worry about from a ruler who has no intention of harming him. He can safely acknowledge the existence of God; he won’t pay any extra in taxes, and his quality of life won’t be affected.
As to you, my pagan friend, I submit that you are rather late with your project of restoring polytheism. For that Maxentius ought to have defeated Constantine, or else Julian ought to have lived thirty years longer.
As for you, my pagan friend, I think you're a bit late with your plan to bring back polytheism. Maxentius should have beaten Constantine, or Julian should have lived thirty more years.
I confess that I see no impossibility in the existence of several beings far superior to us, each of whom would superintend some heavenly body. Indeed, it would give me some pleasure to prefer your Naiads, Dryads, Sylvans, Graces, and Loves to St. Fiacre, St. Pancratius, Sts. Crepin and Crepinien, St. Vitus, St. Cunegonde, or St. Marjolaine. But, really, one must not multiply things without need; and as a single intelligence suffices for the regulation of the world, I will stop at that until other powers show me that they share its rule.
I admit that I don’t see any reason why there couldn’t be several beings much greater than us, each supervising some celestial body. In fact, I’d find it quite enjoyable to prefer your Naiads, Dryads, Sylvans, Graces, and Loves over St. Fiacre, St. Pancratius, Sts. Crepin and Crepinien, St. Vitus, St. Cunegonde, or St. Marjolaine. However, we shouldn't complicate things unnecessarily; since one intelligence is enough to manage the world, I’ll stick with that until other powers show me that they also share in its governance.
As to you, my Manichæan friend, you seem to me a duellist, very fond of fighting. I am a peaceful man, and do not like to find myself between two rivals who are ever at war. Your Ormuzd is enough for me; you can keep your Ahriman.
As for you, my Manichæan friend, you seem like a fighter who really enjoys dueling. I’m a peaceful person and don’t want to get caught in the middle of two rivals who are always at odds. Your Ormuzd is enough for me; you can keep your Ahriman.
I shall always be somewhat embarrassed in regard to the origin of evil; but I suppose that the good[250] Ormuzd, who made everything, could not do better. I cannot offend him if I say to him: You have done all that a powerful, wise, and good being could do. It is not your fault if your works cannot be as good and perfect as yourself. Imperfection is one of the essential differences between you and your creatures. You could not make gods; it was necessary that, since men possessed reason, they should display folly, just as there must be friction in every machine. Each man has his dose of imperfection and folly, from the very fact that you are perfect and wise. He must not be always happy, because you are always happy. It seems to me that a collection of muscles, nerves, and veins cannot last more than eighty or a hundred years at the most, and that you must be for ever. It seems to me impossible that an animal, necessarily compacted of desires and wills, should not at times wish to serve his own purpose by doing evil to his neighbour. You only never do evil. Lastly, there is necessarily so great a distance between you and your works that the good is in you, and the evil must be in them.[72]
I will always feel a bit awkward about the origin of evil, but I guess the good Ormuzd, who created everything, couldn’t have done better. I can’t offend him by saying, “You’ve done all that a powerful, wise, and good being could do.” It's not your fault if your creations can't be as good and perfect as you are. Imperfection is one of the key differences between you and your creatures. You couldn't create gods; since humans have reason, they must also show folly, just like there has to be friction in every machine. Each person has their share of imperfection and foolishness because you are perfect and wise. They can’t always be happy, since you are always happy. It seems to me that a collection of muscles, nerves, and veins cannot last more than eighty or a hundred years at most, while you must exist forever. It seems impossible that an animal, inherently driven by desires and wills, wouldn’t sometimes wish to serve its own interests by doing harm to others. You never do evil. Finally, there’s such a vast gap between you and your creations that the good resides in you, while the evil must be in them.
As for me, imperfect as I am, I thank you for giving me a short span of existence, and especially for not having made me a professor of theology.
As for me, as flawed as I am, I appreciate you for giving me a brief life, and especially for not making me a theology professor.
That is not at all a bad compliment. God could[251] not be angry with me, seeing that I do not wish to displease him. In fine, I feel that, if I do no evil to my brethren and respect my master, I shall have nothing to fear, either from Ahriman, or Cerberus and the Furies, or Satan, or Knatbull, or St. Fiacre and St. Crepin; and I shall end my days in peace and the pursuit of philosophy.
That’s actually a nice compliment. God can’t be mad at me because I really don’t want to upset Him. Basically, I believe that as long as I don’t harm my fellow humans and I respect my master, I won’t have anything to worry about, whether it’s Ahriman, Cerberus and the Furies, Satan, Knatbull, or St. Fiacre and St. Crepin. I’ll be able to live out my days in peace while pursuing philosophy.
I come now to you, Mr. Abrabanel and Mr. Benjamin.[73] You seem to me to be the maddest of the lot. The Kaffirs, Hottentots, and blacks of New Guinea are more reasonable and decent beings than your Jewish ancestors were. You have surpassed all nations in exorbitant legends, bad conduct, and barbarism. You are paying for it; it is your destiny. The Roman Empire has fallen; the Parsees, your former masters, are scattered. The Armenians sell rags, and occupy a low position in the whole of Asia. There is no trace left of the ancient Egyptians. Why should you be a power?
I now come to you, Mr. Abrabanel and Mr. Benjamin. You both seem to be the craziest of the bunch. The people of Africa and the Pacific Islands are more reasonable and decent than your Jewish ancestors were. You've outdone all nations in outrageous tales, poor behavior, and savagery. You're facing the consequences; it's your fate. The Roman Empire has collapsed; the Parsees, who once ruled you, are spread out everywhere. The Armenians are selling rags and hold a low status across Asia. There's no sign left of the ancient Egyptians. Why should you still have any power?
As to you, my Turkish friend, I advise you to come to terms as soon as possible with the Empress of Russia, if you wish to keep what you have usurped in Europe. I am willing to believe that the victories of Mohammed, son of Abdala, were miracles; but Catherine II. also works miracles. Take care that she do not some day perform the miracle of sending you back to the deserts from which you came. In particular, continue to be tolerant; it is the true way to please the being of beings, who is alike the father of Turks and Russians, Chinese and Japanese, black and yellow man, and of the whole of nature.
As for you, my Turkish friend, I recommend that you come to an agreement with the Empress of Russia as soon as you can if you want to keep what you've taken in Europe. I want to believe that the victories of Mohammed, son of Abdala, were miraculous; but Catherine II also works wonders. Be careful she doesn't one day perform the miracle of sending you back to the deserts you came from. In particular, keep being tolerant; it’s the best way to please the ultimate being, who is the father of Turks and Russians, Chinese and Japanese, black and yellow people, and all of nature.
[252]
[252]
XXV
DISCOURSE OF A CITIZEN
When the Theist had spoken, a man arose and said: I am a citizen, and therefore the friend of all these gentlemen. I will not dispute with any of them. I wish only to see them all united in the design of aiding and loving each other, in making each other happy, in so far as men of such different opinions can love each other, and contribute to each other’s happiness, which is as difficult as it is necessary.
When the Theist finished speaking, a man stood up and said: I’m a citizen, so I consider myself a friend to all of these gentlemen. I won’t argue with any of them. I just want to see them all come together in the goal of helping and caring for one another, in making each other happy, as much as people with such different opinions can actually love each other and contribute to each other’s happiness, which is as challenging as it is essential.
To attain this end, I advise them first to cast in the fire all the controversial books which come their way, especially those of the Jesuits; and also the ecclesiastical gazette, and all other pamphlets which are but the fuel of the civil war of fools.
To achieve this goal, I suggest they start by throwing all the controversial books that come their way into the fire, especially those by the Jesuits; as well as the church newspaper, and any other pamphlets that are just fueling the foolish civil war.
Next, each of our brethren, whether Theist, Turk, Pagan, Greek Christian, Latin Christian, Anglican, Scandinavian, Jew, or Atheist, will read attentively several pages of Cicero’s De Officiis, or of Montaigne, and some of La Fontaine’s Fables.
Next, every one of our brothers, whether Theist, Turk, Pagan, Greek Christian, Latin Christian, Anglican, Scandinavian, Jew, or Atheist, will carefully read several pages of Cicero's De Officiis, or Montaigne, and some of La Fontaine's Fables.
The reading of these works insensibly disposes men to that concord which theologians have hitherto held in horror. Their minds being thus prepared, every time that a Christian and a Mussulman meet an Atheist they will say to him: “Dear brother, may heaven enlighten you”; and the Atheist will reply: “When I am converted I shall come and thank you.”
The reading of these works subtly encourages people towards the harmony that theologians have traditionally feared. With their minds now open, whenever a Christian and a Muslim come across an Atheist, they'll say to him: “Dear brother, may heaven enlighten you”; and the Atheist will respond: “Once I am converted, I will come and thank you.”
The Theist will give two kisses to the Manichæan woman in honour of the two principles. The Greek[253] and Roman woman will give three to each member of the other sects, even the Quakers and Jansenists. The Socinians need only embrace once, seeing that those gentlemen believe there is only one person in God; but this embrace will be equal to three when it is performed in good faith.
The Theist will give two kisses to the Manichæan woman to honor the two principles. The Greek[253] and Roman woman will give three kisses to each member of the other sects, including the Quakers and Jansenists. The Socinians only need to hug once, since those folks believe there is only one person in God; but this hug will count as three when it's done sincerely.
We know that an Atheist can live very cordially with a Jew, especially if the Jew does not charge more than eight per cent. in lending him money; but we have no hope of ever seeing a lively friendship between a Calvinist and a Lutheran. All that we require of the Calvinist is that he return the salute of the Lutheran with some affection, and do not follow the example of the Quakers, who do reverence to nobody; but the Calvinists have not their candour.
We know that an atheist can get along well with a Jew, especially if the Jew doesn’t charge more than eight percent for lending him money; but we don’t expect to see a close friendship between a Calvinist and a Lutheran. All we ask of the Calvinist is that he respond to the Lutheran's greeting with some warmth and not behave like the Quakers, who show respect to no one; but the Calvinists lack that openness.
We urge the primitive folk called Quakers to marry their sons to the daughters of the Theists who are known as Socinians, as these young ladies, being nearly all the daughters of priests, are very poor. Not only will it be a very good deed before God and men, but these marriages will produce a new race, which, representing the first years of the Christian Church, will be very useful to the human race.
We encourage the simple people known as Quakers to marry their sons to the daughters of the Theists referred to as Socinians, as these young women, mostly daughters of priests, are quite poor. Not only would this be a commendable act in the eyes of God and people, but these unions would also create a new generation that, reflecting the early years of the Christian Church, would be beneficial to humanity.
These preliminaries being settled, if any quarrel occur between members of two different sects, they must never choose a theologian as arbitrator, for he would infallibly eat the oyster and leave them the shells.
These preliminaries being settled, if any conflict arises between members of two different groups, they should never choose a theologian as an arbitrator, because he would definitely take the best part for himself and leave them with the scraps.
To maintain the established peace nothing shall be offered for sale, either by a Greek to a Turk, a Turk to a Jew, or a Roman to a Roman, except[254] what pertains to food, clothing, lodging, or pleasure. They shall not sell circumcision, or baptism, or burial, or permission to turn round the black stone in the caaba, or to harden one’s knees before Our Lady of Loretto, who is still blacker.
To keep the peace that has been established, nothing can be sold, whether it's by a Greek to a Turk, a Turk to a Jew, or a Roman to another Roman, except[254] for food, clothing, shelter, or entertainment. They cannot sell circumcision, baptism, burial, permission to circle the black stone in the kaaba, or to kneel before Our Lady of Loretto, who is even darker.
In all the disputes that shall arise it is expressly forbidden to treat any person as a dog, however angry one may be—unless indeed we treat dogs as men when they steal our dinner or bite us.
In all the disputes that come up, it's clearly forbidden to treat anyone like a dog, no matter how angry you might be—unless, of course, we start treating dogs like people when they steal our dinner or bite us.
[255]
[255]
POEM ON THE LISBON DISASTER;
Or an Examination of the Axiom, “All is Well”
Or an Examination of the Principle, “Everything is Fine”
[256]
[256]
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Probably adopting a name which is known to have existed among his mother’s ancestors. But it is curious that “Voltaire” is an anagram of his name—Arouet l (e) j (eune)—if u be read as v and j as i.
[1] He likely chose a name that was used by his mother's ancestors. But it's interesting that "Voltaire" is an anagram of his name—Arouet l (e) j (eune)—if you read u as v and j as i.
[2] The condition of Toulouse will be best understood from a description of these processions which Voltaire gives elsewhere. In front walked the shoemakers, bearing the authentic head of a prince of Peloponnesus, who had been Bishop of Toulouse during the lifetime of Christ. After them came the slaters, carrying the bones of the fourteen thousand children slain by Herod; the old-clothes dealers, with a piece of the dress of the Virgin Mary; and the tailors, with the relics of St. Peter and St. Paul.—J. M.
[2] The situation in Toulouse becomes clearer when you look at the processions that Voltaire describes elsewhere. Up front were the shoemakers, carrying the real head of a prince from Peloponnesus who had been the Bishop of Toulouse during the life of Christ. Following them were the slaters, holding the bones of the fourteen thousand children killed by Herod; the secondhand clothing sellers, with a piece of the Virgin Mary's dress; and the tailors, with the relics of St. Peter and St. Paul.—J. M.
[3] I know only two instances in history of fathers being charged with killing their children on account of religion. The first is the case of the father of St. Barbara, or Ste. Barbe. He had had two windows made in his bath-room. Barbara, in his absence, had a third made, to honour the Holy Trinity. She made the sign of the cross on the marble columns with the tip of her finger, and it was deeply engraved on the stone. Her son came angrily upon her, sword in hand; but she escaped through a mountain, which opened to receive her. The father went round the mountain and caught her. She was stripped and flogged, but God clothed her in a white cloud. In the end her father cut off her head. So says the Flower of the Saints.
[3] I only know of two instances in history where fathers were charged with killing their children over religious reasons. The first is the case of the father of St. Barbara, or Ste. Barbe. He had two windows installed in his bathroom. Barbara, while he was away, had a third window made to honor the Holy Trinity. She drew the sign of the cross on the marble columns with the tip of her finger, and it was deeply etched into the stone. Her father found her angrily, sword in hand; but she managed to escape through a mountain, which opened up to let her through. He went around the mountain and caught her. She was stripped and whipped, but God covered her with a white cloud. In the end, her father beheaded her. So says the Flower of the Saints.
The second case is that of Prince Hermenegild. He rebelled against his father, the king, gave him battle (in 584), and was beaten and killed by an officer. As his father was an Arian, he was regarded as a martyr.
The second case is that of Prince Hermenegild. He rebelled against his father, the king, fought him (in 584), and was defeated and killed by an officer. Since his father was an Arian, he was seen as a martyr.
[4] Voltaire nobly conceals his work. It was he who, from his exile near Geneva, sent for young Calas, made searching inquiries in Toulouse, and instructed the Parisian lawyers to appeal. He enlisted the interest of English and French visitors at Geneva, and there was “a rivalry in generosity between the two nations.” After a long struggle with the Toulouse authorities the sentence was reversed at Paris amid general enthusiasm. The King very generously pensioned the widow and the other victims.—J. M.
[4] Voltaire skillfully kept his involvement in this matter hidden. From his exile near Geneva, he reached out to young Calas, conducted thorough investigations in Toulouse, and guided the Parisian lawyers to file an appeal. He captured the attention of English and French visitors in Geneva, sparking a competition in generosity between the two nations. Following a lengthy battle with the Toulouse authorities, the verdict was overturned in Paris to widespread excitement. The King generously awarded a pension to the widow and the other victims.—J. M.
[7] The Catholic Church did not discover the infallibility of the Pope until 1870, since which date his lips have remained, officially, closed.—J. M.
[7] The Catholic Church didn't recognize the Pope's infallibility until 1870, and since then, his statements have, officially, been kept to himself.—J. M.
[9] The Catholic League for the suppression of Protestantism in France, in the second half of the sixteenth century, led to much war and bloodshed.—J. M.
[9] The Catholic League aimed to suppress Protestantism in France during the late sixteenth century, resulting in a lot of conflict and violence.—J. M.
[10] In his treatise Dieu et les Hommes Voltaire, after a very incomplete survey of history, puts the number of victims of religious wars and quarrels at 9,468,800.—J. M.
[10] In his treatise Dieu et les Hommes, Voltaire, after a very brief look at history, estimates the number of people killed in religious wars and conflicts to be 9,468,800.—J. M.
[14] The Jews had no right to inflict death after Judæa had become a Roman province, but the authorities at times overlooked these punishments of blasphemy.
[14] The Jews weren't allowed to impose the death penalty after Judea became a Roman province, but the authorities sometimes ignored these punishments for blasphemy.
[15] Ch. 25. Voltaire has in this followed ecclesiastical custom. The word in Suetonius is not “Christo,” but “Chresto,” and therefore the passage reads, in English: “Claudius expelled the Jews from Rome for their constant disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus.” As Chrestus was not an uncommon name at Rome, there is no need to apply the passage to Christ in any way.—J. M.
[15] Ch. 25. Voltaire followed the church's tradition here. The word in Suetonius isn't “Christo,” but “Chresto,” so the passage translates to English as: “Claudius expelled the Jews from Rome for their ongoing disturbances at the instigation of Chrestus.” Since Chrestus was a fairly common name in Rome, there's no reason to connect this passage to Christ in any way.—J. M.
[17] I omit many of the lengthy notes, in which Voltaire, with veiled irony and a bland pretence of orthodoxy—for the reason of which see the Introduction,—throws doubt on the persecutions. The freer scholarship of the nineteenth century has so far justified his scepticism that few are now interested in the fairy tales of the early “persecutions.” There was only one general repression of the Christians, under Diocletian. See the latest editions of Gibbon, and Robertson’s Short History of Christianity (pp. 130-140).—J. M.
[17] I leave out a lot of the lengthy notes where Voltaire, with subtle irony and a calm facade of orthodoxy—explained in the Introduction—questions the persecutions. The more open scholarship of the nineteenth century has validated his skepticism to the point that few are now interested in the fairy tales of the early “persecutions.” There was only one widespread crackdown on Christians, under Diocletian. Check the latest editions of Gibbon, and Robertson’s Short History of Christianity (pp. 130-140).—J. M.
[18] Voltaire’s irony and pretence of orthodoxy must again, as in so many places, be taken into account. You do not, as a French commentator says, incur death in French law for throwing a piece of wood into the Rhone.—J. M.
[18] Voltaire's irony and show of orthodoxy must once again, as in many cases, be considered. You don't, as a French commentator points out, face the death penalty in French law for tossing a piece of wood into the Rhone.—J. M.
[20] If they had been content to preach and write, they would probably have been left in peace; but the refusal to take the oaths, in a constitution in which much use was made of oaths, exposed them to suspicion. The refusal to take part publicly in the feasts in honour of the emperors was a sort of crime at a time when the empire was constantly stirred by revolutions. The insults they offered to the established cult were punished with severity and barbarism, and it was an age of rough and violent ways.
[20] If they had been satisfied with just preaching and writing, they probably would have been left alone; but refusing to take the oaths, in a system where oaths were very important, made them suspicious. Not participating publicly in the celebrations for the emperors was seen as a crime during a time when the empire was frequently shaken by revolutions. The disrespect they showed to the established religion was met with harsh and brutal punishment, and it was a time marked by harsh and violent methods.
[21] The Deaths of the Persecutors, ch. iii.—a very untrustworthy work. It is doubtful if Lactantius wrote it. There was no general persecution under Domitian, but certain high officials suffered, like the rest of Rome, from his excessive suspicion.—J. M.
[21] The Deaths of the Persecutors, ch. iii.—a very unreliable work. It's uncertain whether Lactantius actually wrote it. There wasn't a widespread persecution during Domitian's rule, but some high-ranking officials, like the rest of Rome, faced his intense suspicion.—J. M.
[22] Voltaire, who knew only the late history of Egypt, gives a lengthy note to explain his disdain. Archæological research has altered all that.—J. M.
[22] Voltaire, who was familiar only with the recent history of Egypt, provides a long explanation for his contempt. Archaeological research has changed all of that.—J. M.
[23] Not wholly unknown. We know that the mother of Galerius, an ignorant peasant, was stung by the insults of Christian officers in the palace, and inflamed her son, who persuaded Diocletian to take action. The action was mild at first; but Christians tore down the imperial edict, and the palace was twice set on fire. Then Diocletian yielded.—J. M.
[23] Not entirely unknown. We know that the mother of Galerius, an uneducated peasant, was hurt by the insults from Christian officials in the palace, and she fired up her son, who convinced Diocletian to take action. The response was mild at first; however, Christians tore down the imperial decree, and the palace was set on fire twice. Then Diocletian gave in.—J. M.
[25] The Jesuit Busenbaum, edited by the Jesuit La Croix, says that “it is lawful to kill a prince excommunicated by the Pope, in whatever country he may be found, because the universe belongs to the Pope, and he who accepts this commission does a charitable deed.” This proposition, drawn up in the antechambers of hell, has done more than anything to raise France against the Jesuits. [They were expelled from France in 1767.—J. M.]. They endeavoured to justify themselves by pointing out that the same conclusions are found in St. Thomas and other Dominicans. As a matter of fact, St. Thomas of Aquin, the “angelic doctor” and “interpreter of the divine will”—such are his titles,—says that an apostate prince loses his right to the crown, and should no longer be obeyed (Bk. II., Part II., quest. xii.); that the Church may punish him with death; that the Emperor Julian was tolerated only because the Christians were weak (same passage); that it is right to kill any heretic (same place, questions xi. and xii.); that those are laudable who free a people from a tyrannical prince, etc. We must admit that Gerson, Chancellor of the University, went farther than St. Thomas, and the Franciscan Jean Petit much farther than Gerson.
[25] The Jesuit Busenbaum, edited by the Jesuit La Croix, claims that “it is permissible to kill a prince who has been excommunicated by the Pope, no matter where he is found, because the world belongs to the Pope, and someone who takes on this task is doing a good deed.” This idea, conceived in the depths of hell, has done more than anything else to turn France against the Jesuits. [They were expelled from France in 1767.—J. M.]. They tried to defend themselves by noting that similar views can be found in St. Thomas and other Dominicans. In fact, St. Thomas Aquinas, known as the “angelic doctor” and “interpreter of divine will”—such are his titles—states that an apostate prince loses his right to the throne and should no longer be obeyed (Bk. II., Part II., quest. xii.); that the Church may punish him with death; that Emperor Julian was tolerated only because Christians were weak (same passage); that it is justifiable to kill any heretic (same place, questions xi. and xii.); and that those who free a people from a tyrannical prince are commendable, etc. We must acknowledge that Gerson, Chancellor of the University, went further than St. Thomas, and the Franciscan Jean Petit went even further than Gerson.
[28] Voltaire’s eagerness to show the tolerance of the Jews is purely paradoxical and ironical. His sole object in this section is to expose the crudities of the Old Testament, under the cloak of orthodox theological reasoning. Hence he omits the savage laws of Deuteronomy against foreign cults.—J. M.
[28] Voltaire’s eagerness to highlight Jewish tolerance is completely paradoxical and ironic. His only goal in this section is to uncover the harsh realities of the Old Testament, disguised as traditional theological reasoning. Therefore, he leaves out the brutal laws from Deuteronomy regarding foreign religions.—J. M.
[29] It may be useful to recall that, as earlier pages show, Voltaire did not believe in the “next world.” Much of the phrasing of this part is, when it is not ironical, merely an argumentum ad hominem.—J. M.
[29] It might be helpful to remember that, as previous pages indicate, Voltaire didn't believe in the "afterlife." A lot of the wording in this section is, when it's not sarcastic, simply an argumentum ad hominem.—J. M.
[31] This horrible doctrine must not wholly be relegated to the eighteenth century and the Middle Ages. It is still solemn Catholic doctrine, defined by the Vatican Council in 1870, that no atheist or agnostic, whether in good or bad faith, can be saved.—J. M.
[31] This terrible belief shouldn't be completely dismissed as a relic of the eighteenth century and the Middle Ages. It remains a serious Catholic doctrine, established by the Vatican Council in 1870, that no atheist or agnostic, whether they mean well or not, can be saved.—J. M.
[35] In the Greek, Latin, and modern Bibles it is “firmament.” In the Hebrew text it is “expanse,” though other passages show that it refers to the solid vault or firmament of the Babylonians.—J. M.
[35] In the Greek, Latin, and modern Bibles, it means “firmament.” In the Hebrew text, it translates to “expanse,” although other passages indicate that it refers to the solid vault or firmament of the Babylonians.—J. M.
[39] See the Acts of St. Thecla, written in the first century by a disciple of St. Paul, and recognised as authentic by Tertullian, St. Cyprian, St. Gregory of Nazianzum, St. Ambrose, etc.
[39] Check out the Acts of St. Thecla, written in the first century by a follower of St. Paul, and acknowledged as genuine by Tertullian, St. Cyprian, St. Gregory of Nazianzus, St. Ambrose, and others.
[40] Spurious Acts of the Apostle xxi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ False Acts of the Apostle xxi.
[41] 1 Corinthians ix., 4, 5, and 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 1 Corinthians 9:4, 5, and 7.
[42] Thessalonians iv., 16 and 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thessalonians 4:16-17.
[43] Acts xxi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 21.
[44] Matthew gives five thousand men and five loaves in chapter xiv., and four thousand men and five loaves in chapter xv. Apparently, they are two different miracles, which makes in all nine thousand men and at least nine thousand women. If you add nine thousand children, the total number of diners amounts to twenty-seven thousand—which is considerable.
[44] Matthew records that there were five thousand men and five loaves in chapter xiv, and four thousand men and five loaves in chapter xv. These seem to be two separate miracles, totaling nine thousand men and at least nine thousand women. If you include nine thousand children, the total number of diners comes to twenty-seven thousand, which is quite significant.
[45] A pun of which the point is lost in English. The French phrase, to make a man “swallow the gudgeon,” means to “gull” a man. Voltaire turns the “two little fishes” of the gospel into gudgeons to accommodate his joke.—J. M.
[45] A pun that doesn't work in English. The French phrase, to make a man “swallow the gudgeon,” means to “fool” someone. Voltaire changes the “two little fishes” from the gospel into gudgeons to make his joke fit.—J. M.
[46] In France, an abbey of which the “abbot” was a kind of absentee landlord. He lived at Paris, with the title and revenue, and left the work to a sub-abbot.—J. M.
[46] In France, there was an abbey where the “abbot” acted like an absentee landlord. He resided in Paris, enjoying the title and income, while delegating the daily responsibilities to a sub-abbot.—J. M.
[47] The indictment is too severe. The later years of Constantine were marked by silly extravagance, but not debauch. The execution of his father-in-law was justified. His (partial) acceptance of Christianity was earlier than Voltaire supposes, and there is no serious ground for suggesting large payments of money. But it is now beyond question that he put his brother-in-law (Licinius) to death treacherously, had his wife, son, and nephew murdered, and greatly degenerated in later life.—J. M.
[47] The indictment is too harsh. The later years of Constantine were characterized by foolish extravagance, but not moral decay. The execution of his father-in-law was warranted. His (partial) acceptance of Christianity happened earlier than Voltaire thinks, and there’s no solid evidence for claims of large financial payments. However, it is now undeniable that he deceitfully had his brother-in-law (Licinius) killed, had his wife, son, and nephew murdered, and significantly declined morally in his later years.—J. M.
[48] No; in the Senate.—J. M.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No; in the Senate.—J. M.
[49] Matthew xx., 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 23.
[50] Matthew xx., 26 and 27.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 26-27.
[51] All Christians believe that Jesus was born in a stable, between an ox and an ass. There is, however, no mention of this in the gospels. It was imagined by Justin, and is mentioned by Lactantius, or at least the author of a bad Latin poem on the passions, which is attributed to Lactantius.
[51] All Christians believe that Jesus was born in a stable, between an ox and a donkey. However, this is not mentioned in the gospels. It was imagined by Justin, and is noted by Lactantius, or at least the writer of a poorly written Latin poem on the passions, which is attributed to Lactantius.
A time by fate appointed was to come,
When sea, and earth, and all the realm of heaven
Should flame, and ruin seize the world’s great mass.
A time determined by fate was coming,
When the sea, the earth, and all of heaven
Would burn, and destruction would take over the world’s great mass.
J. M.
J. M.
[53] See Revelation, Justin, and Tertullian.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Revelation, Justin, and Tertullian.
[54] In Voltaire’s time, naturally, the relative priority of Indian, Egyptian, Babylonian, and Persian civilisations was quite unknown, and his idea of their relations to each other cannot hold to-day.—J. M.
[54] Back in Voltaire’s time, the importance of Indian, Egyptian, Babylonian, and Persian civilizations wasn’t really understood, and his view of how they related to one another doesn’t hold true today.—J. M.
[56] Justin and Tertullian.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Justin and Tertullian.
[57] Apostolic Constitutions, Bk. II., ch. lvii.
A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apostolic Constitutions, Bk. II., ch. lvii.
[58] Apostolic Constitutions, VIII., vi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apostolic Constitutions, Book VIII, Chapter 6.
[61] The pun is lost to readers of the English Bible. In French, as in Syro-Chaldaic and Greek and (approximately) Latin, “Peter” and “rock” are the same word. We have it in “salt-petre.”—J. M.
[61] The pun isn’t clear to readers of the English Bible. In French, as well as in Syro-Chaldaic, Greek, and (roughly) Latin, “Peter” and “rock” are the same word. We see it in “saltpeter.” —J. M.
[64] The kerubim (or “cherubim”) of the Old Testament are the winged bulls of the ancient Babylonians, of which there are two fine specimens in the British Museum.—J. M.
[64] The cherubim of the Old Testament are the winged bulls from ancient Babylon, and you can find two impressive examples in the British Museum.—J. M.
[65] Had Voltaire known what the modern archæologist has discovered, he would have added that the age of iron did not even dawn until some centuries after this supposed episode; and iron was not used in the East until about six centuries afterwards.—J. M.
[65] If Voltaire had known what modern archaeologists have discovered, he would have pointed out that the Iron Age actually began several centuries after this supposed event; and iron wasn't used in the East until about six centuries later.—J. M.
[69] Since the words “it” and “he” are both expressed by the French word “il,” it is not clear whether Voltaire would have spoken of his supreme being as “it” or “he.” I interpret his feeling as carefully as the context permits.—J. M.
[69] Since the words “it” and “he” are both translated as the French word “il,” it's unclear whether Voltaire would refer to his supreme being as “it” or “he.” I interpret his feelings as carefully as the context allows.—J. M.
[70] Leibnitz taught that material things never acted on each other; the only cause was God. The leaf fell from the tree, when the wind blew, because God had pre-established that coincidence, or harmony, of movements.—J. M.
[70] Leibniz taught that physical objects never influenced one another; the only true cause was God. The leaf fell from the tree when the wind blew because God had already set up that coincidence, or harmony, of movements.—J. M.
[72] Voltaire always candidly faces the problem of evil, and admits that it is inconsistent with infinite power and goodness. In another treatise he makes the bold observation that, since morality is merely a social law regulating the relations of men, it has no application to his isolated “great being.”—J. M.
[72] Voltaire always openly addresses the problem of evil and acknowledges that it doesn't align with infinite power and goodness. In another essay, he boldly states that, since morality is just a social rule governing human interactions, it doesn't apply to his isolated "great being."—J. M.
[76] In a lengthy note Voltaire explains that Bayle never questioned Providence, and that the scepticism in which he follows Bayle is in regard to the source of evil. It will be seen from earlier pages, however, that Voltaire does not ascribe infinite power to his God. The words “all-perfect” and “almighty,” which occur in this poem, are poetic phrases.—J. M.
[76] In a long note, Voltaire explains that Bayle never doubted divine intervention, and that his skepticism, which he shares with Bayle, is about the origins of evil. However, as seen in earlier pages, Voltaire does not attribute infinite power to his God. The terms “all-perfect” and “almighty,” found in this poem, are just poetic expressions.—J. M.
Transcriber’s Notes
Transcription Notes
Minor punctuation and spelling errors have been silently corrected and, except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, especially in dialogue, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.
Minor punctuation and spelling errors have been quietly fixed, and aside from the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text, particularly in dialogue, and inconsistent or outdated usage, have been kept.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!